#so to any of my readers that have made it this far
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Toy Cars | Fernando Alonso x Mum! Reader
Summary:Â Fernando boasts about his step-sons to anyone who will listen. So, when you realise you want more, he's confused why your little family is no longer enough.
Warnings: angst, slight age gap. i pictured reader about 35
Requested: no
just a short one compared to the others
F1 Masterlist
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
fernandoalo_official just posted



liked by astonmartinf1, aussiegrit and others
fernandoalo_official not been an easy weekend so far but itâs made easier when one of my favourite people is in the paddock
14,114 comments
jensonbutton but iâm not working this weekend?
â lance_stroll we all know iâm his other favourite person
â fernandoalo_official no, the twins are
â user1 step dad nando has my whole heart
â yn_ln mine too!Â
user2 a hug from fernando would heal me
â user3 a hug from y/n would heal me
yn_ln weekends where i get to see you are my favourite
â user4 i will never be normal about these twoÂ
â user5 itâs the fact that he watches the f2 races because it gives him an excuse to hang out with y/nÂ
astonmartinf1 our favourite coupleÂ
user6 need fernando to win now that heâs had his good luck hugÂ
yn_ln just posted



liked by jensonbutton, lance_stroll and others
yn_ln back on track for the twins. both my boys did a wonderful job with high position finishes⊠oh and they were visited by an enthusiastic fan đ
5,343 comments
fernandoalo_official iâll be getting you in one of those karts nextÂ
â yn_ln thatâs going to take a lot of convincing, nandoÂ
â fernandoalo_official i can think of a few ways, mi vida
â landonorris ew
â user7 mi vida!! i will never be normal about these twoÂ
aussiegrit howâd he get his hair that tallÂ
â astonmartinf1 itâs so full of secretsÂ
fa_alonsokart calling the boss an enthusiastic fan is such a power move
â user8 the fact that he let her and didnât comment on it thoÂ
lance_stroll they'll be taking his seat soon enough
user9 love how supportive fernando is of his step-sons
â user10 he literally started a karting school so that he could help their karting careers
â user11 the dad that stepped up


user1 whatâs your favourite fa14 fact? mine is that he fell in love with y/n l/n, realised she had twins and immediately started enacting project alonsoÂ
â user2 no because the twins were 11 when he met them and now theyâre 15 and looking at f3 seatsÂ
user3 this is what iâve been saying. fernando doesnât just love y/n, he loves her children just as much, if not more
user4 fernando alonso puts all other step-dads to shame because he is always there for them, no matter how busy his life is
user5 i really need fernando to hurry up and propose because that is his family
â user6 yes! he needs to make project alonso official by giving them all his last name
â user7 and then more babies! Â
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
commentsÂ
user8 why was this the cutest thing said by anyone ever. like those are his boysÂ
user9 wait, so does this mean he doesnât want kids?
user10 the way he cut that interviewer off because that his family whether they share blood or not
â user11 i read it as he didnât want to talk about it any more because he doesnât want more kids and maybe he and y/n havenât talked about it yetÂ



ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
yn_ln just posted



liked by kellypiquet, alexandrasaintmleux and othersÂ
yn_ln an empty house for the week makes me realise that i miss hearing about carsÂ
2,343 comments
user1 aw are the flowers from fernando?
kellypiquet max keeps trying to convince me to get another cat. donât let him see this
â maxverstappen1 too lateÂ
user2 wait, why isnât she spending summer break with nando?
â user3 because heâs on holidayÂ
â user2 without her?Â
â user4 they donât have to spend every minute together. heâs allowed to have a breakÂ
user5 guys, y/n and fernando donât follow each other anymore?
â user6 i thought you were lying but then i checked and itâs true :(Â
â user7 oh that captions hit extra hard
user8 no because her entire life is racing and now that itâs not there, she realises she misses it
â user9 she misses him
user10 iâm so confused. they were so in love like two weeks ago. what happened?
user11 no because i canât imagine seeing fernando without y/n
user12 is he still going to support the twins?Â
user13 but you were supposed to get married to fernando and have lots of little alonsoâs
â user14 maybe one of them didnât want thatÂ
â user15 canât imagine it being alonso, he thinks the world of the twins
â user16 true. he does mention them in almost every interviewÂ


user1 when i remembered f2 were racing this weekend, i was so happy because that meant yn and nando content and then i remembered theyâd broken up
â user2 all the tweets on here are tearing my heart out as wellÂ
user3 theyâve not spoken to each other once today
user4 yes she walked straight past him but thereâs clips of her entire face crumpling as soon as sheâs past him
â user5 yes! i saw that. her colleague had to usher her into the garage before she started cryingÂ
user6 the fact that fernando spent the entire time watching her though
â user7 even when people were talking to him, he was full on staring at her
â user8 brokenhearted lover boy made no attempts to hide itÂ

ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
Baby Fever Angst Series
Love that I mentioned request for Esteban once and I already have 5 requests đ I didn't realise there was that much love for Ocon considering I can never find any fics for him
tag list
#baby angst series#formula 1#f1#formula one#formula 1 smau#f1 smau#formula 1 social media au#f1 social media au#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 drabble#formula 1 headcanon#formula 1 one shot#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 drabble#f1 headcanon#f1 one shot#f1 fluff#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula one headcanon#formula one drabble#formula one fluff#formula one x reader#fernando alonso#fernando alonso imagine#fernando alonso drabble#fernando alonso headcanon#fernando alonso one shot
924 notes
·
View notes
Note
hey broski! I hope you don't mind, requesting
Pure Vanilla/Shadow Milk x Sorcerer! Eldritch Magic User!Reader, Oneshot if you can :) Their gender is whatever, They/Them
Reader was Pure Vanilla's assistant or bodyguard like Wild berry, and they weren't from vanilla kingdom, but they worked as Pure Vanilla's and tries to fit in, they have a special abilities(Doctor Strange's magic bcuz yes, also bonus if they used to be non-magic cookie) They're mature and responsible.
Reader was a older sibling/Parent-figure to Gingerbrave's friends.
They all visit to Beast Yeast together and yeah, I don't know. You can add and go crazy. Thank you!
â A Stroll Into Town â Pure Vanilla and Shadow Milk (seperate) x Bodyguard!Reader â
Genre: Fluff || they/them pronouns for reader || No warnings needed
ââââââ.đ„ Ę ËËËË â
ËËË.đ„ Ę Ë ââââââ
You walked dutifully along Pure Vanilla, a contained Shadow Milk being dragged behind you both. While the deceitful beast was passive, you'd decided it had been far too long since visiting your friend Gingerbrave. He'd attempted to write you a few times to tell of his adventures, and you missed seeing him in person. "We'll be coming up in just a moment, I think" Pure Vanilla said through the silence. Shadow Milk struggled against the restraints you had him in "I'm so BOOOOREEDD!! Can't I have a little break? I'm gonna crumble away at this rate!" He cried.
You spun around, pointing your sword in his direction "Quiet. You will be detained when the time calls for it". Shadow Milk didn't seem deterred, and he blew a raspberry in your direction. You leaned back with an unamused look, Pure Vanilla patting your shoulder. "Patience, my knight. He'll have his due time". You grumbled, but gave an obedient nod, walking forwards and dragging the fallen beast once more.
You soon entered through a thick patch of trees, peering into a building Kingdom on the other side. Many Sugar Gnomes flooded the place, building stones up with shovels and saws to make the walls. You walked in perfect tandem with Pure Vanilla, and a familiar Cookie turned to see you, his blue eyes shining with excitement. The next thing you knew, you were being tackled to the ground in a hug. "YOU MADE IT!!! The castle is being rebuilt right now, but I'm SOSOSO happy you're here!" Gingerbrave exclaimed brightly.
You grunted while sitting up, patting the shoulder of the crushing hold you were in "Wouldn't miss it for all of Earthbread. Now let me breathe-" you replied. Gingerbrave pulled back "Oh- sorry! I've been getting so strong recently" he said, grinning as he flexed one of his thin crispy arms "Must be all that adventuring". You smiled, chuckling a little "I'm sure. But I bet you still couldn't beat me". "Oh yeah? I bet I could!" Gingerbrave shot back confidently.
You glanced up to Pure Vanilla, who was smiling warmly at seeing you so relaxed. He gave an approving nod, and you stood, facing your now-opponent "Come on, let's put it to the test" you said. Gingerbrave got a running start, causing you to chase after him. Meanwhile, Pure Vanilla positioned Shadow Milk onto a nearby bench. The beast was still grumbling, practically pouting now "This is what we came here for? Ugh, you're making me think a jailcell would've been a better option"
"On the contrary, this is exactly the kind of exposure you need" Pure Vanilla said, taking a seat nearby. When Shadow Milk glared at him in confusion, he went on, "Look around, Shadow Milk. All these Cookies coming together to build something great. Not just a kingdom, but a home. Even our dear knight can't help but join in". He turned his eye staff to the Cookies running about, using it to see the scenery "They're family, friends, comrades. It's everything you need to learn"
"BOOORRIIINNNG" Shadow Milk interrupted, leaning back in his seat "Sheesh, and just when I wanted to think you couldn't get any worse, you bring out the friendship speech. Give it a rest, you fool". Pure Vanilla just gave a shrug. He was always irritated with Shadow Milk, but it wasn't in his nature to lash out or snap. Not after that first time... he focused on his deep breathing instead, finding comfort in watching you battle with your pals.
Shadow Milk rolled his eyes, but found his gaze going to the same area. You looked so carefree out there. So unapologetically yourself. Just you, the sun beaming down, and the thrill of battle. He didn't remember a time where he ever saw you look happier. Maybe there could be something there.. a spot carved out in the earth for something even as vile as him. Maybe a spot right beside you, if he wanted to really hope. But he shoved the thought back down when remembering the scowl you always fixed him with. It was stupid to get his hopes up, he figured. But for now, he was drawn to your form, awestruck by you, and he felt no need to look away.
#crk x gn reader#crk x y/n#crk x you#crk x reader#cookie run x y/n#cookie run x you#cookie run x reader#cookie run kingdom x y/n#cookie run kingdom x reader#cookie run kingdom x you#pure vanilla x you#pure vanilla x y/n#pure vanilla x reader#crk pure vanilla cookie#pure vanilla crk#pure vanilla cookie#cookie run pure vanilla#shadow milk x you#crk shadow milk cookie#shadow milk x reader#cookie run shadow milk#shadow milk crk#shadow milk x y/n#cookie run shadow milk x reader#shadow milk cookie#y/n cookie#pure vanilla x gn reader#crk pure vanilla x reader#shadow milk x gn reader#crk
219 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ludos Imperiales 9
Author's Note: Sorry this chapter is a little shorter than usual, I've been sick in bed for a good couple of days and didn't have as much time to write as usual.
Content Warnings: Talk of Depression/Depressive Episodes; Reader Gets Drugged.
----------------------
The Trajan Markets are the pinnacle of growth and development in the Capital, a sign the people said that the Gods favored us above all others. No other province grew as ours does. No other nation boasted such booms in business that a five story building need be built for the sole purpose of selling goods. Our streets have become too crowded, markets overflowing with buyers and sellers until the roads clog and the city becomes too rowdy during peak times of the day. There are other Markets in the city of course, but none as grand as Trajan.
None as easy to hide in as Trajan.Â
I keep my hood pulled up over my face, a full basket in one hand, the other tapping anxiously along the hilt of the dagger strapped to my thigh. The crowds are heavy, the summer air thick with the smell of sweat and incense and the roasted meat from the food stalls. The heavy din of haggling and bartering makes the pounding of my heart sound far more dull than it had on the crazed dash Iâd made to get here. Ditching the Guard to come out had been a challenge; dodging Anise a military feat I think might have made even Cassian proud. Not that Cassian knew Iâd left. Or any of my mates for that matter. They would be too recognizable in this crowd; as is I feel like eyes watch my every move. This needs to be quick.
My list of supplies is half scratched off, just a few more pieces of armor and a couple more custom weapons and my mates will be well protected for their next match. Iâve all but thrown myself into the task, as if the extra effort will make the difference in the arena. As if the extra bit of leather might be the very thing that ensures they return to me afterwards.
I try to shake off the pressure driving into my chest like a spike. The Games are tomorrow. Iâd chosen Kalliasâs Orc for their opponent via a letter--Father hadnât spoken to me directly since the Council meeting two days ago. I suppose that means Eris has kept his word thus far, but the silence makes time stretch out like a bad dream. Iâve spent nearly every waking moment watching the windows, waiting for the worst to happen.
Abandoning one booth, I move to another, fingers skimming over metal and leather chestpieces alike. All too thin. Too hollow. Orcâs favor axes, they need something that can withstand multiple blows.Â
The next shop is too flashy. Too many Imperial colors. My stomach turns at the thought of seeing Rhys in Imperial gold.Â
I dodge a squad of the Praetorian, theyâve been doing routine sweeps through the city more frequently since the parade. Perhaps itâs just Fatherâs paranoia, but there is a small piece of me that dares to hope that there was some sympathy in the crowd, that someone, somewhere in this damned city felt as horrified as moved to action as I was.Â
I keep my hood drawn a little lower over my face as I move to the next level. This would be easier if I could have brought them along, no need to constantly double check the scribble of measurements Iâd had the tailor make. They could pick what would be most comfortable for themselves, and Iâd feel better about sending them off in it, at least they knew what they were doing. But the risk was too great. And worse, Iâm a terrible coward.
I havenât so much as looked at Azriel since the Council Meeting. Iâd forced myself to climb into my empty bed and not use the secret tunnels. Iâd found anything and everything to keep myself busy the next day. Not because I didnât want to see him, or any of them, but because I couldnât bear the waiting. The countdown to the next match had started like a death null in the back of my head. I canât bring myself to be selfish and sit there with them when there are things within my power to do to save them. Itâs not right that I will sit in my cushy booth with a drink while they fight for their lives. I have to give them a fighting chance. I have to do more than last time.
I have to ensure they get back alive. We will have time to work out what we want from each other when this is over. When I can ensure my heart wonât shatter into a million unfixable pieces if something happens.
I give myself a little shake as I skirt past food stalls swarming with several families of Sprites. Trajan, unlike many of the markets on the Square, is full of all sorts of creatures: Trolls and Goblins pull carts of wares down the aisles and up the stairs to the top levels. Pixies and Sprites flit about in the open air, directing traffic. Nephilim with their feathered wings tucked tight shop with Humans and Elves. We are all just shoppers here, none of the Empireâs prejudice to separate us. None of itïżœïżœs cruelty to turn us on each other. This is how it should be. Tomorrow we will be in the Arena again. The crowds will be different. The atmosphere will be different. It will not be so peaceful.
My next stop is a merchant shop boasting the best armor in the Empire. This will be the third shop with that sign, I donât have high hopes, but I cannot leave until Iâve searched every shop, exhausted every outlet.Â
My fingers trace over the plated armor, shaped like scales. The design is well made, but the material⊠I tap a knuckle against it and hear a dull, hollow echo. Too thin. The next stall, boasts the best greaves and manicas. The extra padding of a sleeve will be useful, and the dark leather, layered like scales would look good on them. I buy three, one for each and add them to my basket before moving on.
A small cart selling ribbons momentarily halts my search, the colors vibrant and blowing softly in the breeze that drifts through the open market windows. I run my fingers over a violet thread, the same shade as Rhysâs eyes.Â
âThatâs a pretty color!â The merchant woman, a human I think, but her ears are tucked under a multicolored head scarf, calls out from the worn stool she sits atop.
If we were normal, Iâd braid the ribbon into my hair, boast Rhysâs colors with a bit of black thread for everyone to see. A pang of longing hits me in the chest; we will never be normal people, not while the Empire stands. Iâll go to the Games tomorrow in white and gold to match my Father.
âIt is,â my voice shakes as I remove the ribbon from the hook. I shouldnât. I should be practical. Itâs a waist of coin, I canât wear it anyway. StillâŠÂ
âWeâre having a sale,â the merchant continues. âThree for the price of one!â
The irony makes a laugh bubble out of me. Of course it would be three.
A cobalt one draws my eye next, then a bright red one. Before I can think twice about it, Iâve taken them off the hooks too.
âFor anyone special?â She asks as I fish some coins from my purse.
âOf course,â I reply, but I donât give her any more of an explanation.
The merchant pats my hand affectionately as she passes my change back, a knowing smile on her lips. I tuck the ribbon into the pocket of my cloak that sits over my heart; theyâll be another secret dream, meant for a girl less duty bound as me, but I cannot stop myself from hoping for a chance to one day wear them.Â
âI hope they bring your lover luck,â the merchant says in farewell.
A shiver of anticipation runs down my spine; theyâll certainly need it.
--
It had taken hours, but I finally found suitable armor on the fifth floor of the market. Upon sneaking back into the House, Iâd left the supplies with the tailor and instructed that she take it to our guests. If the Guard were to ask where sheâd gotten it, sheâd been instructed to say sheâd picked it up in town on her last visit and had just finished adjusting the straps and various ties up until now. A ruse that should be believable and hopefully not be looked into too deeply. I was curious to see what they thought about my decisions, but bringing it in myself felt like it would draw too much attention, so I schemed as best I could and busied myself by going back to the Temple to make some offerings for tomorrow.Â
I doubt there is enough bronze in the Empire to sway Fortuna, but that doesnât stop me from offering my sacrifices all the same.Â
Victoriaâs altar gets more than its fair share of bullâs blood and wine; Iâve burned so much incense the warm spice mixture feels like itâs seeping into my skin.Â
But while my offerings to Luck and Victory may look extreme to the priestesses, they are small in comparison to the blood I spill for the Mother. My nightly prayers have felt feeble and unheard, I remain at the altar far longer than necessary, whispering in Latin for as long as I can before people start asking questions.Â
By the time Iâve finished, the afternoon heat is settling into a warm evening wind. I gather my spinning thoughts and head to the kitchens to give Cook instructions for our guests' nightly meal. It takes more than a few coins to bribe him into making enough food for a feast and then sending all of it to the guest wing, along with far more deserts than probably necessary.Â
Everything today has probably been a little more than necessary, truth be told, but I have to do everything in my power to help. I have to tell myself itâs enough. That Iâve exhausted every outlet, covered every angle, left nothing to chance. I wonât sleep tonight as is, but itâll be worse if I cannot find some way to convince myself that I helped.Â
Iâm so busy directing plates this way and that I donât even stop to consider that I havenât eaten today until Anise grabs me by the elbow. With a couple plates in hand, she all but drags me into the triclinium to eat, despite my protest. There is still so much I need to do!Â
âSit!â The plate clangs against the table.Â
The formal dining room has been empty for months. Iâve been eating my meals in my room for one reason or another. She throws open a dust covered curtain with a huff, letting in the last few glimmers of sunlight.Â
âYouâre pale as a fucking spirit!â She hisses at me. Her gnarled hands strike a match and light a few candles along the forlorn tables, her own plate sitting untouched next to me as she fusses over the room.Â
âProbably high off incense too,â she grumbles.
I place my elbows on the table and brace my face in my hands so I can rub my temples. Thereâs that stash of mirthroot in my bedside table Iâd purchased to trick my Father and Iâm tempted to use a little bit of it, just to calm my nerves.Â
âDo my prayers bother you all of a sudden, Anise?â
She leaves for a moment and returns with a bottle of wine and two glasses. Glaring in my direction, she fills the first glass to the brim and chugs the entire thing before pouring a second, less generous portion into her glass. âYour reasons more so.â
I grab a fork and stab at a piece of roast chicken. âDo we need to do this tonight?â
She pushes a glass my way as she weighs the bottle in hand, debating if her second glass is really full enough to deal with me tonight.Â
My eyes fix on the door to the kitchens, where the shadows from the other room make it obvious that some of the staff are listening behind the door. This is not the time or the place. My nerves feel absolutely shot. I run my fingers absently over my ribs, where I feel a burst of power flittering around my lungs, like it just might bubble out and spill from my throat.
âYouâve scarcely made yourself available for it any other time,â she snaps.
I sip the wine and tear into a loaf of bread, swirling it around in the red sauce next to my plate, trying to find ways to swallow down my powers before they hurt someone. Or blow out the window. âFor months and months youâve harassed me about never leaving the house and suddenly itâs become a problem?â
She slams her palms down on the table as she lowers herself into the bench seat. âYou were drowning!â Her voice is so loud I can hear the staff listening at the door jump back in surprise.
âDo you know what it was like? Watching you get swallowed up by your grief? It was like watching you be hollowed out, turned into this shell that didnât care if the world around her caught fire. You were empty and broken, a ghost of a person.â
âI know,â I nod, shifting vegetables around on my plate until they turn to mush in the sauce.Â
âI couldnât reach you,â her breath stutters out of her and I look away so I donât see her cry. âNothing I said worked! Nothing got through to you. Sending you out to watch the GamesâŠâ
I use the wine to try and dislodge the lump forming in my throat. Sheâs the only real family I have left and I know that all this secrecy has hurt her, but I canât let her in now. She can only know whatâs necessary. If something were to happen to her because Iâd told her the truth, Iâd never forgive myself.
âI knew you hated them. Youâd always come back crying as a child. Theyâre brutal and bloody andâŠâ She pauses to gulp down more wine. âI thought it would wake you up. That seeing all that death might⊠might convince you that you still wanted to live.â
Sheâd been right of course, she always is, just not for the same reasons sheâd thought. Her actions had pushed me right onto this path; given me a reason to hold on, to fight.Â
âIt did, Anise,â I start.
âDid it?â She cuts in. âBecause this looks a Hel of a lot like self-sabotage to me! Do you have any idea what theyâre saying about you in the Capital? What the staff whisper about when you leave the room?â
âYouâre the one thatâs been pouring contraceptive tea down my throat, I think I can guess.â
Her weathered palm hits the table again, rattling the glasses. âThis is not a joke! They kill people for rumors like this! Theyâve already tried to do so! Doesnât that bother you, even a little?â
Truth be told, that Raven has felt like the least of my worries these last few days.Â
My gaze flicks to the partially open door; how many of the staff will report this conversation to my Father? How many will go into town for one reason or another and gossip in the markets over this little spat? I have to be extremely careful about what I say next.Â
âOf course it does,â I say slowly.Â
âThen you know what you have to do to make this right.â
âIâm doing everything that has been asked of me-â
âThatâs not what I mean!â She hisses, emerald eyes flashing. âGet rid of them!â
The room spins. Candlelight flickering. The window rattles; table bouncing off the floor. It takes far longer than it should for me to realize that itâs my doing. Dark clouds of ether seep from my skin, slithering out from under the soles of my feet like snakes--like Azrielâs shadows.
Anise gapes at me as more and more pours from my skin, filling the room.Â
Shit! I draw in a shaky breath and hurriedly pull it all back beneath my skin, until thereâs not a drop of it left in the room. The bond is a roaring, living thing in my chest, bashing against my rib cage, filling up my lungs with the acrid scent of smoke. I drown it out with another big gulp of wine while Anise gapes at me like Iâve grown a second head. It has never been that bad before.
I swallow hard and push away from the table. âTheyâre not going anywhere!â My voice doesnât sound like my own, the growling a deep rumble from within my chest. I rub absently at the spot where the tension feels the greatest, even as I storm from the room.Â
Anise doesnât follow, and the staff scatter out of my way as I sweep throw the kitchen in a huff. How dare she demand I send my mates away! Theyâre mine to protect! Mine to care for!Â
Mine.
Darkness trails out from behind me like a scarf, billowing and snapping from where it seeps out of my back. The bond will not quiet, will not stop bashing itself against my insides at the mere thought of being separated from them.Â
I all but sprint down the hall, looking for somewhere to expel all this energy. Now is not the time to lose control! I have too many things to do before the morning to worry about this new found lack of control.Â
I make it to the safe room, tucked behind a bookshelf in the library, and rip the key that always hangs around my neck off. My hands tremble as more darkness loops round and round my hands. My breath rasps out of me, chest heaving; I canât get air in fast enough.Â
By some miracle, I manage to wrangle the key into the lock and force my way inside before I explode entirely. Darkness, empty and cold and unyielding flies in every direction, until there is no longer light in the room. Until there is nothing but shadow. I surrender myself to it; let it fill and empty itself from every orifice until I no longer exist as I am. There is only darkness. Endless void. Nothingness. The room is inlaid with gorsian stone, so that no outside force could feel the power that escapes me. Mother says she built it in case I needed to hide from the outside world, but I have always known the truth: She built it in case sheâd needed to hide the outside world from me.
If this is an indication of the sort of possessive intensity Iâm capable of, maybe she was right to do so.Â
Iâm not sure I closed the door. Blindly, I reach out a tendril of power and ensure it's sealed before I let myself sink back into the nothingness. Let everything that is dark and ugly and cold pour out of me like water. It feels as if it might never stop coming out of me; more and more flows like the breaking of a damn.
Until I hear an ominous crack.
The sound in the emptiness pulls me back from the edge and I count down from ten to try and reign my power back in.Â
Another crack follows, the sound like stone crumbling.
I have to blindly find the door to let out the cloud of darkness that fills the room and find a lantern. Once itâs lit, I find myself gaping up at the ceiling, where my power had not only splintered the heavy layer of concrete, but the gorsian stone as well. The greenish metal splinters in the shape of a lightning bolt as the concrete crumbles and falls away from the roof, littering the floor with debris.
âShit,â I whisper to no one in particular.Â
I run back out into the library to grab a chair so I can get a hand on the roof and further inspect the damage. Itâs a deep cut, about three inches through the gorsian stone. Not all the way through the other side but enough that I can feel the waning power. The stone is built to absorb and hold power, with a crack like that, it releases into the air like vapor. A clean crack all the way through might very well make the whole room as un-warded and unprotected as another other room.
And thereâs nobody who can fix it.
I climb down from the chair with a shudder. No one can know about this. The room itself has always been a closely guarded secret, but if anyone were to see what I had done, what I was truly capable of, forget the mating bond damning me, my powers would ensure my head rolled from my shoulders. Power like that cannot exist within the Empire.
I drag the chair out and lock the door behind me. This place will have to remain a tomb; just another secret to add to my ever growing list.Â
I place the chair back at the proper table and go to turn off the lamp when it hits me. If I can crack this stone, can I do it with all of them?
My fingers trail absently over my throat as the idea mulls around in my head. Could I hone it just enough that I could be capable of cracking, say a collar?
The house is dark and quiet. Iâd spent a lot longer there than Iâd thought! I rush through the now quiet kitchen, nothing left but a few dirty dishes for the morning, and slip into the cellar. Maybe this could be the edge Iâd prayed for! Maybe Fortuna had accepted my offerings!
I canât get the secret door open fast enough, my hands shaking again, but this time from excitement. I could save them! If done right, the collar wouldnât be an issue, they could fight freely.
I should have brought a light with me. Iâd be a liar if I said I was a little disappointed that the other end of the tunnel isnât already open and none of them are waiting for me on the other end, but I guess canât really fault them. I havenât exactly given the impression Iâd be coming around any time soon.Â
I fumble for a few minutes to find the lock, pausing briefly to press my ear to the door to listen for signs that itâs even safe for me to do so. None of the vents have picked up any conversation, which is odd now that I think about it. Have they already gone to sleep?
I turn the lock gently. They do need as much rest as they can get, but if I can give them this advantage, maybe this will be the last time in the Pit they ever have to have. Maybe we can turn things around from here. I have to try.
The door groans when it opens, ominous in the stillness. All the lights are off, the curtains drawn so not even a sliver of moonlight can filter through.Â
StrangeâŠ
I tap at the bond. Thereâs no sounds of Cassianâs snores. And the thing in my chest is⊠quiet.
I pick my way carefully over to the room theyâve crammed all their beds in. The door is shut, the metal of the handle cold like it hasnât been touched in awhile. My heartbeat is a clanging drum in my ears as I turn the knob and push the door open.
It feels like an eternity for the hinges to turn, for the room to come into view. My heart plummets into my stomach, every second of the drop a free fall into the depths of an abyss. The room is empty.Â
Every room is empty. I check each in a panic, tugging incessantly at the bond but there is only quiet.Â
This canât be happening!
I was so close! I was going to be able to fix this!Â
Footsteps sound down the open tunnel and for a moment the swell of hope threatens to overwhelm me. Theyâre fine. Theyâre fine. Theyâre-
Anise appears in the doorway, frowning.Â
Just like that, my hope deflates. My legs wobble and I have to brace myself against the base of the statue of the Mother. âAnise, where are they?â
She closes the door behind her, emerald eyes shifting around like she expects some great beast to pop out and devour us. âThe Guard came.â
Panic sweeps through me like a title wave, so intense my fingers live indents in the metal base of the statue. âWhat did you do?â
She huffs at me, offended. âI hadnât decided what I was going to do yet, since you no longer are capable of seeing reason, butâŠâ she shrugs, âthe decision was made for me. The Emperor has declared that no sponsored champions should spend the night before a match anywhere but the Arenaâs barracks. To ensure no outside tampering with the gladiators, of course.â
The room flips end over end and itâs a fight just to get enough air in my lungs. No! No! No! This canât be happening!
âTheyâll be returned to you, if they win.â
âAnise,â I donât know what I mean to say, what I mean to beg for. I have to see them! I have to finish what I came here to do!
âThis will be good for you,â she insists. âThis obsession of yours is unhealthy. You need to start tomorrow with a clear head.â
âI need to see them!â I choke out.
âThe morning will come soon enough. Itâs best if you put it out of your mind and get some rest.â
Rest? They stole my mates! The statue rattles beneath my hands as my control weans again. I have to get them back! I have to-
Something pricks the back of my neck as Anise comes around the side of me, her weathered hand outstretched.Â
âIâm sorry, my dear,â she says gently. âI told your Mother it would never come to this, that I would never need to use it. Youâve always had such exceptional self-control, even as a child. It seemed silly that sheâd had such precautions, but nowâŠâ
It feels like flames beneath my skin, fire shooting up my veins, consuming every lick of power it can find. A hand like a vice clamps itself around the beast that lives in my chest and squeezes so tight my knees give out and I fall like a penitent sinner at the base of the altar.
âAnise-â I choke out.
âItâs just a little faebane, to help with the control. Itâll help you sleep.â
NO!
My body curls up on itself as the burning intensifies. She bends, her old knees popping, to pat my head. âI know you donât believe me, but I am doing this for your own good.â
Tears prick my eyes as they roll down my cheeks. I donât know if theyâre for me, or my mates.Â
Anise wipes them away, making shushing noises like she used to do when I was a child with a scraped knee. âI promised your Mother Iâd never let anything happen to you.â She coos. âYouâll thank me in the morning.â
Spots swim across my vision and I thrash my head, trying to fight them off, but itâs useless. The faebane continues to course through me like a wildfire, burning all resistance in itâs path until my limbs go limp and the darkness inside me snuffs out. Worse, the bond, fragile as it is, shrivels further, until it is a hollow, empty echo. I canât even feel them on the other end.
âPlease,â I whimper. âPlease, make it stop, Anise!â
She strokes her hands through my hair, humming a lullaby she used to sing me to sleep with, as if this is normal. As if Iâm still a child too scared of the dark to sleep. The spots that swim across my vision grow bigger and bigger. I canât move my limbs enough to struggle, canât even turn my head.
The chill of the tile seeps through my skirts as my erratic breathing starts to calm, heart rate slowing.
âThere you go,â she coaxes. âStop fighting it.â
âPlease,â the word sounds garbled; feels strange in my mouth, my tongue not quite forming the letters.
âSshhh.â
The spots consume me, darkness yet again filling my vision, but this time it pulls me under as I lose the battle against it.
-------------
Chapters 1/2/3/4/5/6/ 7/ 8
---------------------
Tag List: @sirenpearldust, @saltedcoffeescotch, @littlemissfix-itfic, @waka-babe , @raisam
//
@anainkandpaper, @rafeecameronsbitch, @whothehelliskayleigh, @lifetobeareader , @blimpintime
//
@hjgdhghoe, @krowiathemythologynerd, @urfunnyvaletin3, @mack234-blog1, @kissesfromnovalie
//
@marrass, @lia-h-r, @celestialzdiviner, @daughterofthemoons-stuff, @tenshis-cake
//
@of-outerspace, @erencvlt, @corvusmorte, @lindsayjoy444, @raccoonworld
//
@byteme05, @art1012, @the-tummo, @kiwi-mothball, @onthewaytotimbuktu
//
@dreamloud4610, @justtryingtosurvive02, @sapphichotmess, @nishinoyastoes, @acourtofladydeath,
//
@amelya5567, @cardanenthusiast, @auraofathena, @edance2000, @acourtofbatboydreams
//
@getosimping
As always let me know if you want to be added to the tag list! I'm still trying to get a chapter out once a week! <3
#rhysand x reader#rhys x reader#azriel x reader#azriel shadowsinger#Cassian x reader#poly!bat boys#poly!bat boys x reader#gladiator!bat boys#gladiator!bat boys x reader#gladiator au#gladiator fic#acotar au#acotar fic#rhysand fic#azriel fic#Cassian fic#my writing#my fanfic
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
â piss her off âtil she hates me, pt. 1
pt. 2, pt. 3
mechanic!sevika x reader. men and minors dni.
synopsis: when the vacant house next to sevikaâs finally got new tenants she didnât think much of it. as long as her new neighbors didnât cause any trouble, all was well. that is until she found out the neighbor had a young daughter.
word count: 9k words:
tags: age difference, alternate universe, mechanic!sevika, brat!reader, enemies to lovers, oral sex, dom!sevika, sub!reader, pet names, scissoring, fingering, hate sex, vaginal fingering.
note: for clarification, reader is 20 years old while sevika is her canon age in this (38-40)
you can check out the fic playlist here.
sevika wasnât the buddy-buddy type when it came to her neighbors.
as someone who mostly kept to herself, she preferred to be left to her own devices, granted she wasnât necessarily unapproachable. if youâd knock on her door to borrow some tools, sheâd likely lend you hers. have some problems with your plumbing? on a good day, sheâd offer to fix it herself.
sheâd even attend the annual neighborhood barbecue sometimes, but she wasnât the type to knock on doors and welcome the new people who had just moved in with freshly baked cookies. thatâs something she left vander to do.
so when the vacant house adjacent to hers finally got some new occupants after the previous tenant moved out 3 months ago (a friendly old woman named babette who she would never admit to missing, she and her homemade lasagna sheâd offer sevika for dinner) she didnât think much of it.
but she was curious, so she peeked through her blinds to get a good look at the new tenants, trying to assess what she had to deal with.
when she looked, she was simply greeted by a man who looked to be in his 50s hauling out boxes - slouched posture, flannel button-up, and leather boots. he had the tiredness in his eyes that indicated he was just an everyday samaritan. she was happy about that because she liked her peace.
but before she was about to close her blinds again, a new figure caught her eye. this one younger, miles younger, who sported beaten up doc martens, ripped black shorts that ridden up too high around the rear area that sevika was quick to avert her gaze when she stared too long, and a loose fitted top that was sliced around one shoulder, leaving it exposed.
with painted black nails and eyelids adorned with dark eye shadow, sevika watched as you got out of the front seat of the moving truck and inspected the house in front of you with an intense gaze. before a small smirk made its way to your face, the kind she knew only meant trouble.
âlooks great, dad!â
sevika couldnât believe this.
đ Ë â .Ë
itâs not that sevika wasnât fond of people younger than her.
she was just too old to handle any of their shit. not that being forty-one was geriatric by any means, but she liked her peace, and she couldnât necessarily have that if she had someone twice younger than her living just down the block. the possibility of house parties being thrown already sending shivers down her spine.
she already had vanderâs daughters out of her hair, and even then she heard from him theyâre coming back home for their semester break this week so thatâs another problem to deal with. you couldnât be too far from their age range either, probably closer to vanderâs eldest, violet. which relieved her in a way.
she hasnât even spoken to you yet but she dreads the day sheâll ever need to. but it seems as though your father heard her prayers because it didnât take long after the moving truck drove off when a sudden knock came from her front door, making her raise her eyebrow.
she opened it and just her luck she was greeted by your father, a soft smile on his face as he gave her a gentle wave âhi there, me and my daughter just moved in and I wanted to formally introduce myself.â
sevika gave him a curt nod âI noticed. welcome to the neighborhood.â
again, she wasnât the type to knock on peopleâs doors and give them a formal introduction to the whole damn block. the only way she ever got to know people was when word got around about her being the townâs mechanic. she was mostly acquainted with the fathers and uncles, meanwhile the women her age she preferred to sleep with. occasional flings here and there, nothing serious.
the only people sheâd consider her friends were vander and silco, and perhaps some of her co-workers back at the mechanicâs shop but they lived elsewhere.
it was hard for her to truly get along with someone, albeit she isnât opposed to making friends, itâs just something that takes time. sheâs a tough cookie.
your father, on the other hand, seemed civil enough. sevika didnât even notice the container he carried with him until he lifted it âwell, my daughter baked some brownies and I thought maybe Iâd give you some. wouldnât hurt to befriend a few folks on the first day, and well, you do live next door.â
she eyed the container while she debated whether to return the gesture or not, and as she thought long and hard about it, she didnât want to appear like an asshole.
âcare for a cup of coffee, then?â
and thatâs how she found herself sitting across from your father at her kitchen table, with him sipping his coffee while she chugged her third can of beer of the day.
despite herself, your father was pretty pleasant. thirty minutes of mundane chatting and sheâs already gotten to know quite a bit about him - widowed and left to take care of his only daughter, your mother dying while you were only eleven years old. breast cancer. she offered a bit of sympathy which he appreciated.
ânever got remarried?â she couldnât help but ask.
your father laughed softly, shaking his head âno, canât. when she died a part of me died with her, and I donât think anybody can truly fill that void. plus I donât think my daughter would be on board. not that she wouldnât let me, she never cared but I know she still thinks about her mom a lot.â
sevika let out a hum âI get it. my mom died when I was young too. it never got easier.â
âit doesnât.â he replied âsheâs twenty now. a sophomore in college but sometimes I do feel like sheâs clinging onto that part of herself when her mom was still alive. she became a bit rebellious after that. threw herself to drinking at sixteen, I tried to stop her which worked when she finally became eighteen, but her habits still kick in.â
sevika would be lying if she said she didnât feel bad for the old man. she didnât have any kids and quite frankly, has no intention of having any in the near future, but she can only imagine how difficult itâd be to see your child spiral like that and have it be out of your control.
âsheâs doing a lot better now?â she asked.
your father nodded, although it seemed a bit uncertain âI think so. sheâs on her mid-semester break and will be back by the end of the month.â
sevika sighed internally at that, at least she wonât have to worry about you potentially becoming a problem for too long.
her and your dad conversed a bit more after that - about how he decided to move here because he a got new job in town, and how your college was located two hours away, making him think that your visits would be limited given how you donât like traveling for long hours (again, another win for her) he also asked her about her prosthetic arm âbad car crash. got stuck and had to get it amputatedâ she explained and he gave a sympathetic look in return.
soon, she led him up to her front door. it was nearing the evening anyway, but she surprisingly appreciated the company.
âsorry if I took up much of your time, sevika.â your father apologized and she smiled. a genuine one.
âitâs no bother. if you ever need help donât be afraid to ask.â sevika said and she meant it.
your father offered a grateful nod, walking down her driveway and next door to his house. when sevika looked, there you were waiting for him.
you decided to change into something more comfortable since you arrived. a tight-fitted black tank top with thin straps and grey cotton shorts that exposed your legs to the cold air. you didnât seem to be wearing a bra either and given the weather, she could notice your nipples poking through the fabric even from where she stood.
sevika shook her head. goddammit . she just made friends with your old man and here she was ogling at his daughter. she wasnât even supposed to like you.
as your father walked up to your front door he sent her one last wave goodbye, which made you finally look at her.
for that brief moment, your eyes locked. she couldnât decipher that look on your face when you studied her, arms crossed as you cocked your head to side while your father spoke âsheâs our next door neighbor, sweetheart. sevika, meet my daughter!â she only smiled awkwardly while you continued staring at her.
suddenly, that same smirk made its way to your face again, opening your mouth to respond âhi sevika,â you said, your voice sultry and sickeningly sweet. sevika hated that it did something to her.
you didnât give her time to acknowledge your greeting before you turned on your heel and went back inside, and she didnât even realize her chest tightened the entire time you two made eye contact until you were finally out of sight, making her breathe normally again.
#sevika x reader#sevika x you#sevika x y/n#arcane#wlw smut#lesbian#arcane smut#arcane fanfiction#sapphic
152 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Offline Series 001
Summary: The introduction to The Offline Series, covering the last day of the regular season and the beginning of the postseason.
Pairings: boyfriend!Joe Burrow x girlfriend!reader
Warnings: This series will have mentions of adult content throughout so MDNI
Note: Hi everyone and welcome to The Offline Series! It's taken some time and rewriting, but the first part is finally here. I have plans to do specific events like the Pro Bowl Games as well as other ideas as connected standalones. I'm excited to create this small for these two and I hope you'll come along for the ride! Asks about these two are always welcome, I'd love to develop a world for them.
Word Count: 5.6k (my longest fic yet!)
Check out my Masterlist here!
Taglist: @burrowbarbie @definitelynotdomanique @one-sweet-gubler @plushkhiii @enchantedinfinity @iosivb9 @hellsingalucard18 @hotburreaux @lilfreakjez @jburrgf Feel free to comment or message me if you'd like to be added to the list!
The past few days have felt a bit tense in the house with the season ending the way it had. Of course, you had wished things had gone differently, but it only made you more hopeful for the next season to come. Things were very touch and go when it came to Joeâs mood. Which was to be expected. You were so proud of him and the way he was able to lead the team to a winning record by the end of the season. You knew Joe was beating himself up about it despite the records he was breaking and the path he was paving in the NFL as a whole. You knew he was MVP material and it gutted you that he wasnât in the conversation with the numbers he was putting up despite the final scores of each game.
He was processing the way he always would, by himself in his own way. He was going to the gym, meeting with who he needed to, throwing himself into everything else but rest. Arguably that also meant it was most things except time with you. You hadnât seen too much of him recently, but you could feel his lower energy in the house even when he wasnât around. Things felt colder and you had to admit you were starting to get a bit lonely. You thought back to that Sunday when the big shift in him happened while you went around the house and tidied, not like there was much when one of your stress relievers was cleaning.
**Flashback to Sunday**
You had the 4:25 games all on at once, each game taking up their respective corners of the screen. You were hopeful that having more than the two games would provide some kind of distraction, but you knew his mind was elsewhere when he kept his vision darting between the two opposing corners of the screen. You wished you could read his mind, making sure to remain close enough if he needed you, but far enough that he was able to be with his own thoughts.
You knew that the other guys were glued in the same positions after talking with the other girls. There was a constant stream of messages in your group chat talking about how the guys were doing and sharing the experience with one another through the phone. By some miracle, you hoped the Jets and Broncos would pull this off. You had a deep gut feeling based on the Chiefs lineup that things werenât going to go the way you needed them to. The most you could do was hold out hope and watch with cautious optimism. You found yourself copying Joeâs movements, unable to look away from the two most important games. The Jets were starting off strong and that lifted some weight, but the Broncos came out swinging so fast against the second stringers for the Chiefs.Â
You couldnât blame them, really. It was no other team's job to win or lose for someone else, but that didnât make the game on the screen any less frustrating to witness. The amount of time the Chiefs quarterback was taking in the pocket from having no open players to pass to, it was no wonder he was getting sacked left and right. The score just kept getting higher and higher, the Bengals chances slipping away the more the Broncos scored. The Jets win wasnât even necessary at this point, feeling worse knowing everything had gone to plan except this once game.
You kept glancing over at Joe, watching the light in his eyes fade with the passing time. You knew he was worried about the outcome as much as he tried to hide it. He wanted a chance in the playoffs, working his ass off to finish with the win streak they had, not to mention the records he was breaking for himself and on the team. If anything he turned colder, feeling the shift in him from where you were sitting on the couch. You made no move to touch him let alone speak to him when he got like this. You didnât know which version of Joe you would get and you werenât in the best mindset to find out.
By halftime, Joe had retreated to his office without a word and you let him. You couldnât get yourself to turn the screen off, watching the abysmal scene in front of you at the Chiefs vs Broncos game. The amount of things that had to go the Bengals way, it felt like it was so far fetched. It really did come down to this one game. The score was so far gone, it was purely to see how far the Broncos would push it.Â
Towards the end of the fourth quarter, you turned the game off and made your way to the kitchen to make something for dinner. You didnât know if Joe would eat, but you had to at least try. You cooked his favorite, plating some for yourself and making him a plate. You walked cautiously up to his office, a warry feeling sitting in your chest as you got closer to the closed door. It was silent on the other side, able to hear a pin drop. You took in a deep breath in an attempt to calm your nerves before you faced what could be on the other side of the door.
You knocked gently on the door, hearing some grumbling on the other side before the door was pulled open. You were met with a blank faced Joe, his hair roughed up from his fingers tangling in it. You knew better than to mention a word about the game. Joe was beating himself up more than you could even imagine. You held his gaze, trying your best to keep things direct as you moved the plate in your hands towards him.
âI made you some dinner in case you were hungry. Iâm gonna take a shower and get in bed to read for a bit. In case I fall asleep before you, I love you and Iâm here if you need me,â you said and werenât expecting any type of verbal response back.
He looked down at the meal you made him, watching as the slightly bit of tension dropped from his shoulders. His eyes moved back up to yours and the smallest âthank youâ slipped past his lips. You arched up on your tiptoes to reach his cheek, his frame always towering over you. He took the plate from your hands and gave you a nod before turning to close the door. You let him shut himself inside, knowing that all you could do at this point was wait for him to come around. You wouldnât stop showing him small acts of kindness and support, knowing he was still appreciative even if he didnât show it. You would always be there to take care of him and you werenât stopping now.
**End of flashback**
You had your current read perched in your lap, trying your best to keep your mind occupied on something that wasnât the thick feeling in the air. You were doing anything you could to keep yourself busy-reading, cooking, cleaning, even leaving earlier for work, and getting yourself a coffee in the morning rather than making it at home. You knew Joe would open up when he was ready, but the meantime wasn't always the easiest to manage. You felt your phone buzz on the couch next to you, lifting it to see what the notification was. You saw that it was an Instagram post notification from Joe because of course, you have his notifications on. It was a rare occurrence when he would post anything so you had to be in the know. You clicked on the notification, having an inkling of what it could be, but the wind was still knocked out of your chest as you read his caption.
"Season to remember, sorry you wonât get to watch anymore. Year 5 in the books."Â
You stared at your phone for a moment, processing the post he made. You felt your heart break for him, unsure of what could be going through his mind while he was upstairs. Swiping through the few photos he posted along with it. The first photo being of âthe big threeâ as everyone has been calling them. The next two being of himself on the field and the last of him and Ted. You felt like you could sense the emotion through the phone screen.
He came down from his office a little while later, his hair ruffled from constantly running his fingers through it. You could imagine him sitting at his desk, looking for the right thing to say to his fans. The movement of gripping his locks through his fingers was a way of grounding himself when he felt overwhelmed. You noticed it as the season had gone on, tending to do it more often in press conferences when all he wanted was to be at home either alone in his office or with you. He went over to the fridge to grab something to drink, spinning off the cap and taking a huge swig as he walked over to where you were in the living room. You had on some mindless TV show in the background for noise, not paying it much attention.
He came to sit down next to you on the couch, slouching into the cushions with a deep sigh escaping past his lips that he must've been holding in. You shifted to sit up criss-crossed with a blanket draped over your lap. You patted the spot on your lap gently, signaling Joe to rest his head in your lap. He moved to you without a word, positioning his long limbs on the couch to settle his head in your lap with his legs draping over the edge of the armrest.
âTake this as a chance to just be offline for a while. You spent months holding so much of other peopleâs bullshit all season. You deserve to take the offseason as time for you,â you spoke softly as you started to gently touch his head and felt him lean into your hand.Â
Joe let out a sigh of contentment as he settled into your touch. You knew it was something that made him feel safe and grounded. You ran your hands through his hair, giving him time to process your words and respond. A break was something Joe wasnât the most familiar with, always needing to be on and moving all of the time.
âI know youâre right. Itâs just hard to shut my mind off sometimes. Itâs hard to feel like I couldâve done more, still can do more to prepare for next season. I donât want to have the same rhetoric from everyone next season like I did this year.â
You felt your heart break for him. There was an ache in your chest at his admission, feeling a small tear drop against your exposed skin. You leaned over him and pressed a kiss to his temple, letting your lips linger there.Â
âI know you worked your ass off Joey, you always do. You also earned yourself some time to unwind for a while, let your body rest. Iâm excited to finally get to spend some uninterrupted quality time with you. Your mind and your body deserve to heal J, Iâll be here with you while you do. I already know youâre gonna come back stronger than ever.â
You tilted his chin up, turning his head towards you. You looked down and the gentle giant with glossy eyes in your lap. The thought brought a smile to your lips and a small laugh. You leaned over once more, placing a kiss to his pouting lips this time. You were about to sit back up, but Joe kept you in place. The kiss began to get more intense, feeling a small fire igniting within you at his tongue grazing across your lower lip.Â
You were putty in his hands, body willing to do whatever it was that he wanted. Joe loved how reactive you were to his touch, no matter how small or innocent it was.Â
A small moan escaped your lips, unsure of how you guys ended up in a full makeout after having such a deep moment. You finally pulled away, the angle becoming too much for you as you started to get a bit light headed. You werenât sure if it was from having your head turned or the intoxicating pull that was Joe, figuring it had to be some kind of combination of the two.Â
âSorry hun, I couldnât keep my head like that for much longer. I was only trying to make you feel better, not ââ you were cut off from your apology with a much gentler kiss placed on your lips.
âI know that, this was one of those times I was at a loss for words to tell you how much I love you so I figured I would show you instead. I know I can get in my head a lot, I really do appreciate that you give me the space to think.â
âOf course, Joey. You know Iâll always be here whenever you need to talk. Me forcing you isnât going to do either of us any good in the long run. You also know Iâll happily be a willing participant to your throes of affection. In that case youâre more than welcome to show me properly.â
Joe sat up and took your hand in his to guide you off the couch, moving so quickly towards the stairs.
âDonât mind if I do, all you had to do was say the word.â
Joe was always amazing in bed, but there was something even deeper about the way he would make love to you. Everything felt ten times more intense than usual, his passion unmatched. You were left lying there breathless, the sheets haphazard over the bed with your body tucked snuggle into Joe's side. His hand gently grazes your side, slowly lulling you to sleep. Exhaustion almost overtook you before his voice broke through the silence that enveloped you.
âThank you for everything that you do for me. I know Iâm not the easiest to love, but Iâm grateful for you everyday,â his words waking you from your sleepy state.
You turned around to face him, his arm falling between you as you did. You moved your hands up to cup his cheek, feeling him lean into your soft touch as you stroked the stubbled skin. You felt Joe release a breath he mustâve been holding in and let his eyes fall closed. It was the most relaxed you had seen him in days.
âJoey loving you is the easiest thing Iâve ever done, doing this with you makes the highs and lows worth it all.â
You saw a quick tear slip past his defenses, quick to wipe it away hoping you didnât see. It was too late for him though, you were too busy doting on him. His eyes looked up to meet yours and it was over for him. Joey tucked himself into your body as if you would make the pain he was feeling go away just from your touch. The more tears streamed down his cheeks onto your exposed skin, silent sobs racked his body and all you could do was hold him. Whispering sweet nothing in his ear while stroking his back with light scratches of your nails. Your heart split in two at the pain he mustâve been feeling, it being so hard for him to let you in.
You have no idea how long you two laid there, your gentle giant finding his solace in your smaller embrace. As his tears seemed to settle and his body relaxed, the tension finally dissipated his body for good from the emotional release. Joe sniffled as he pulled back from your neck. His baby blue eyes were red, his face flushed pink. You brought your hands up to wipe any stray tears from his face. Joe seemed to be closer to his normal self, something still holding him back.
âWhatâs on your mind?â you asked, able to tell that there was something he wanted to bring up.
âI got an offer to attend the Australian Open and Iâve been thinking about it, it could be a different experience for me. I wasnât necessarily gonna go, but after we talked I think Iâm gonna tell them yes. I was hesitant because I was honestly still feeling so down on myself, but youâre right that I deserve to go out and enjoy the fun things like everyone else has been doing. People are gonna talk regardless so I might as well be happy while they do,â Joe said with a finality to his words and a returning sense of confidence you hadnât seen for a bit.
âThatâs awesome sweetheart, I totally think you should go. Get out of the cold in the land down under,â you joked back with him wishing you could escape the throes of the Cincinnati winter.
By the look on his face, you could tell he wanted to make some kind of oral joke but was holding himself back to preserve the moment the two of you were sharing. You felt him pull you in closer to his chest, his arms securing you in like a fortress from the outside world. You rested your head on his solid chest, letting the sound of his heartbeat bring you a feeling of comfort.
âThey offered for you to join me of course, but I know you can't just take off of work that easily. I wish I could have you there with me, I really am sorry for being such a dick and icing you out,â Joe spoke as he peppered the top of your head with kissesÂ
âI would love to go with you, but I already finessed time to go to Orlando for the Pro Bowl Games with you, unfortunately. Iâm excited for you to get that experience and canât wait to hear all about it. Iâll be here when you get back, donât worry,â you assured him.
âIâd hope so, donât be surprised if I donât let you out of my sight when I get home,â Joe warned in a teasing tone you knew all too well meant only one thing.
âI wouldnât have it any other way lover boy,â you pushed back, giving him a kiss to his nose. âIâm starting to think Iâll have to make you a self-care plan to ensure you actually take a break for once.â
âDoes this plan involve you in all sorts of positions for me,â Joe teased as he brought his hand to cup your bare breast, swiping his thumb over your peaked nipple.
You gasped at his touch, still feeling sensitive. You lightly smacked his hand away as you feigned offense. Your bodyâs reaction betrays you in that moment, feeling the heat begin to form in your center. You had to be the voice of reason for once, both of you needing some kind of sleep more than anything.
âGet your mind out of the gutter for once, I actually meant it seriously. If I need to take the time to make one for you I will,â you said and you meant it, âjust because I work with kids doesnât mean it canât apply to you too.â
You worked in mental health, mainly with kids and adolescents. You were able to be a safe space for them to learn how to share, develop healthy coping skills, and work through anything that was going on with them. There were times that you could see where Joe would benefit from taking a different approach. He was such a big advocate for mental health, but he didnât always give himself the same grace when he needed it.
âYes maâam, Iâll behave and take my time. I was honestly thinking of getting a massage tomorrow if youâd like to come with me. It could be a great way for us both to destress,â Joe suggested.
The idea did sound incredibly tempting, knowing you had your own knots and pent up tension stored in your body. You hadnât gone for a massage in ages and Joe always got them as a form of restoring his body during the season.Â
You rolled over, feeling Joe sniggle up behind you as he draped an arm over your waist, âyou let me know when and where, you bet Iâll be there.â
Joeâs trip to Australia came and went in a flash, sticking true to his word and making sure he showed you just how much he missed you. Claiming he needed some way to âexhaust himselfâ and get him to sleep from the massive time change he was combatting. He told you all of the stories from his time there that you hadnât already heard over the phone while you two lay in bed. You werenât exactly sure when you fell asleep, being lulled into slumber from the warmth and presence of your boyfriend.
That next morning, you woke up to Joe splayed out next to you. He looked so peaceful; with the thin white sheet draped across his lower half, chiseled chest on full display for you to admire. Both of you had forgotten to pull the shades over after yesterdayâs activities, the morning sun casting a warm glow across his sun kissed skin. It felt like a crime to wake him, but you had massage therapists coming to the house. Joe wanted to keep things private and got a few people to come here that heâs worked with through the team during the season. You were grateful considering how tender each of your muscles felt from last night, skin heating at the thought.
The least you could do was wake him gently, shifting on the mattress so you were level with his stomach. You always admired Joeâs body and he damn well knew that. You never got the chance to do so this close and unrushed though. You took your time absentmindedly tracing patterns across his skin, lightly dragging your fingertips through the dips and curves of his muscles and hips. You dropped your lips to his warm skin, making a path of kisses up to his neck. You felt him stir about halfway through, glancing up to see a barely there smile on his lips.
You could tell he was trying to remain âasleepâ to not interrupt your pursuit. You decided to have a little fun knowing he was awake. You dragged your lips up his chest, lightly sucking at the skin on the base of his neck. You felt his breath hitch underneath your lips feeling satisfied. You nipped at his ear causing a groan to come from Joe, unable to hold back his facade any longer.
You could tell he was trying to remain âasleepâ so as to not interrupt your pursuit. You decided to have a little fun knowing he was awake. You dragged your lips up his chest, lightly sucking at the skin on the base of his neck. You felt his breath hitch underneath your lips feeling satisfied. You nipped at his ear causing a groan to come from Joe, unable to hold back his facade any longer.
He shifted quickly, tucking you under his body as his strong arms caged you into him. You giggled as he ducked his head and nipped at your neck, knowing it was where you were super ticklish. His attacks against you were ruthless, leaving you begging him through sputters of air and laughs to get him to cease fire.
âGood morning to you too,â you said, trying to regain control of your breathing.Â
âI could say the same thing to you too, Iâm not complaining if I get to wake up to your touch every morning,â Joe said as he ducked back down in an attempt to move things further.
You stuck your hand out as a barrier to stop him. You wouldnât have nearly enough time with your massage appointments happening soon. You wanted to freshen up quickly to be ready for them when they got there.Â
âWeâre not gonna have any time right now, J. Theyâre gonna be here in,â you looked down at your bare wrist, a small laugh rumbling in Joeâs chest at your humor, âlike 10 minutes.â
âIâll bet you I only need three of those ten if you let me,â Joe tried to press, hoping to win you over with a morning orgasm to start your day.
You had to admit, it was definitely a tempting offer. Joe loved lazy morning sex with you, feeling the lack of time constraints and pressure. It was his favorite way to start his day when he could. There were also mornings where quickies would wake either of you up before you had places to be, connecting before your busy days. You contemplated the idea, Joe wiggling his eyebrows suggestively above you trying to entice you. You also would have the rest of the day with this being the only thing you had planned. You worked to flip yourselves to get you on top, Joe grinning thinking that he would be getting his way. You slipped off of him, throwing on some semblance of clothing and ran your fingers through your hair to tame it.Â
Joe groaned feeling like you pulled a trick on him. Before he could protest you, the sound of the doorbell ringing sounded through the stillness of the house. A smile crossed your lips as you started to make your way out of the room, turning back once you reached the frame of the door. You left him alone in bed, sat up against the headboard frustrated from your absence. He looked lost, a pout formed on his lips and a prominent bulge obvious underneath the thin fabric of the sheet.
âYou should probably take care of that before you come down, I donât think your massage would appreciate it,â you said with a smirk as you disappeared down the hallway
âOh youâre gonna get it later sweetheart,â Joe called after you, making you laugh at the promise.
You composed yourself before pulling the door open. You greeted them kindly, letting them in to get everything setup in the living room. The pair seemed lovely, telling you a bit about themselves while getting their things ready. They handed you a robe and requested you change into whatever made you feel the most comfortable. You left to change, tying the robe overtop of the bralette and sleep shorts you put on. You were exiting the bathroom when Joe made his way down the stairs in a pair of tight alo shorts. They were sitting high up on his thighs as if he had them pulled up, the glimpse at the skin making your mouth water.Â
It was like he could read your mind, choosing those on purpose as a form of payback for leaving him alone to take care of himself. He dropped you a wink before passing you to say hello, taking the second to shake those thoughts from your mind for the time being. This was technically your fault, but you knew it would also make him more worked up later.
You both laid on your respective tables and let the two ladies get to work. You had never gotten a massage before, not thinking it was a necessity, but having a change of heart after the first few minutes. The lotion felt and smelled absolutely amazing, giving reprieve to your aching and neglected muscles. Your shoulders felt the tightest from how much sitting you had to do at work, constantly seated in different positions at your desk or on the floor if thatâs what your clients preferred during their sessions. Sighs of content and groans of pain as she worked tumbled from your lips without a second thought. Joe was mostly silent, making you realize how often he did this and was used to it by now.
Knots you didnât even know you had were being pressed and worked. You couldn't help the groans of relief that left your mouth, trying your best to taper the sounds. Turning to look over at Joe whose pupils were blown wide as his back was being worked on as well. You let your eyes trail down his frame, knowing exactly what was under the sheet covering his lower half. Your body was heating, feeling conflicting feelings of tension and relaxation as your masseauâs hands worked wonders at alleviating your deep seated stress. You turned your head to face away, knowing it would be for the best.
You made small talk the best you could, finding it hard to speak when certain tight areas were touched, cutting off whatever it was that you were saying. It made you wonder how Joe did this as often as he did, focusing on the temporary hurt being worth it in the end. After about 40ish minutes, they began to finish up and gave you both a few minutes to relax while they went and cleaned up their hands.
You sat up to stretch, reaching your arms above your head and appreciated the lack of pain when you did. You felt Joeâs eyes locked on your body sensing the heat in his gaze without meeting his eyes. He stood up off of his table, not worrying about wrapping his robe back around him. He came to where you were sitting, leaning into you with his hands pressing into the massage table on either side of your legs. His knuckles brushed against your exposed skin, leaving goose bumps in their wake. Joe leaned down more to meet your ear, bracing for what filth was about to come out of his mouth.
âYou bet your sweet ass the minute they leave, Iâm gonna have you screaming my name for so long your voice will be gone by dinner time,â he whispered, his voice husky and dripping with lust.
You glanced at the clock on the wall, seeing that it was only barely lunch time. You breath caught in your throat as Joe brought one of his hands up to cup your cheek, slipping down to lightly grip your throat. You swore you forgot how to breathe, getting so lost in the moment that the sound of running water scared you back into reality. Remembering you werenât alone and could get caught with Joe hand around your throat at any moment made a new wave of pleasure wash over you.
You separated when you heard the footsteps begin to get closer. Heat crept up your cheeks at almost being caught in a not so innocent position, even if you were in your own home. You chatted for a few minutes while they packed everything up. You talked about tentative plans for another appointment soon, now that you knew what you were missing out on. You had barely walked them out the door before Joe was behind you in his robe. Your front was pressed against the cold material of the front door, eliciting a gasp from your parted lips.Â
âDo you know how hard it was to just lay there knowing you were wearing so little beside me,â Joe said as he slipped your robe off your shoulders placing kisses to the exposed skin, âmaking all of those little noises of yours.â
Joe slipped the robe off the rest of your body, letting it fall to the floor. Turning you around to face him, keeping your proximity to one another so close it was hard for you to spin. He dropped to his knees before you, taking in the sight before you. He slipped off your shorts, growling at the sight before him.
You had forgone underwear, forgetting to sip some on after this morning and assuming the coverage of the shorts would be sufficient enough. In hindsight, it worked as easier access for a moment like this.
âNaughty girl, getting that entire massage while eye fucking me with this bare pussy,â Joe chastized into the flesh of your thighs, alternating between kissing and nipping at your skin.
âI was too preoccupied this morning, I guess I mustâve forgotten,â you spoke, half lying as you tried to keep your head on straight from his touch so close to where you wanted him the most.
âLikely story, you couldâve had this pussy wrapped around my cock this morning, but someone had to be a tease,â Joe said as he brought his hand down to your wet pussy.
Joe wasted no time in latching his mouth onto your center, feeling so close a release already from how strung up your body already was. He alternated between licking and sucking that your mind was spinning. You gripped your hands into his hair, tugging slightly to let him know how close to the edge you were.
Right as you were about to fall over it, Joe pulled back and stood to meet your lips in a rough kiss. You groaned in frustration at your lack of climax, irritated at how close yet so far you were from release. When Joe pulled backÂ
âWhat the hell J, I was so fucking close,â you whined, knowing you sounded like a brat.
âYouâll get there when I let you, if someone was nicer to me this morning then they wouldnât be left hanging would they,â Joe said as he sauntered off towards the stairs, âI'm gonna hop in the shower. I want you on the bed and ready for me once Iâm out and maybe Iâll let you cum if you behave.â
You were stunned in your spot for a moment. The time off seems to already be doing wonders for his mood, the downside being that he had time to be just as much of a tease as you were. You hustled up the stairs doing exactly what he asked. You were glad that your body was relaxed, not sure if Joe would be using that to his advantage. You could get used to disconnected Joe.
#joe burrow#cincinnati bengals#joe burrow bengals#joe burrow x reader#joe burrow imagine#nfl imagine#nfl#joe burrow smut#joe burrow fanfiction#joe burrow fan fic#girlfriend reader#burrow darling offline series
299 notes
·
View notes
Text
MR. CHU!

â€ïžâŹ sol wonders if you're interested in him after you ask about his piercings â€ïžâŹ solivan brugmansia x gn reader âȘ â€ïžâŹ wc: 2k â€ïžâŹ content warning(s): yandere â€ïžâŹ solivan brugmansia is from the kid at the back being developed by fantasia-kitt

Like everybody else in the school, you never used to pay much attention to the quiet kid in your art class. It really wasnât until recently, when you had no choice but to shyly ask him if heâd like to be your partner for a class project, that you finally acknowledged Solivan Brugmansiaâs existence.Â
You donât think too much of him. Even now, as he tries his best to pose for you as naturally as he can, your mind is preoccupied with the far-more colorful personalities at Olympeius University while you absentmindedly sketch the details of his face. You wonder what Crowe might be up to right now, or if Jess has made any progress with her ginormous crush on BrittneyâŠÂ
Your eyes flicker up to where Sol is, and you try to pay close attention to the bottom half of his face. Heâs a physically attractive young man, but aesthetics aside, youâre more worried about drawing Sol well so you can wring a good grade out of your insatiable art professor. You squint your eyes a bit, leering at Solâs lips to try to make out all the details. Itâs no biggie in your mind, since you need someone to model for you and youâre simply trying to make your drawing as accurate to life as possible, but Sol?
Sol thinks heâs going to asphyxiate from how fast and hard his heart is pounding.
He canât believe his luck. It took him all the self control in his body not to start panicking and freaking out when you had approached him and asked him to be your partner, and now he got the honor of hogging all of your attention while you used him as a model. Would it be foolish of him to hope that you like what you see? He knows his fashion sense and style isnât for everyone and tends to make him a target more than an object of admiration, but⊠youâre different. Youâre understanding and compassionate, and maybe youâd find something worth loving in him.
âHold still⊠Iâm almost done hereâŠ,â you mutter, sticking your tongue out just a little bit as you scribble furiously onto your sketchpad. Solâs heart skips a beat, and while he can feel a rush of dizziness immediately hit his brain at your cute tongue peeking out from between your lips, he doesnât want to disappoint you ever.Â
After a few determined strokes, you nod at him. For the first time since class started, Sol finally lets himself relax. His tense muscles groan as he finally allows himself to shift positions into a more comfortable seated position, and he looks expectantly at you as if he wants to see your creation. Youâre like a mind reader, and without him having to say anything, you gingerly hand him your sketchbook.Â
âIâm not an artist like you are, but⊠I tried my best,â you shyly admit. Solâs breath hitches audibly when you scoot your seat a bit closer to him to explain to him your handiwork, but you donât seem to notice. âI- uh- donât know if I did your piercings justice since you have a lot, but I gave them a shot.â
You could have spat on the paper and handed it to him, and Sol would still treasure and revere it as if it were a masterpiece deserving to be displayed in the finest of art museums. Of course, he would never hand it over to anybody and keep it only for his personal viewing, but in his perspective, everything your hands could create was nothing if not holy.Â
âItâs beautiful. You should give yourself more credit. Youâre not a bad artist at all.â He thinks heâs going to pass out after class from just how happy he is. A shudder creeps down his spine as he relishes the thought of your eyes all over his face and body, him being the only thing to take up the forefront of your mind. What he wouldnât give to know what you thought of him as you sketched his face. Just knowing that you cared enough about him to draw him makes him feel as if heâs on top of the world, and he can feel a warm flush overtake his pale cheeks. âDonât worry too much about my piercings. I know metal can be hard to draw.â
âYeah, but⊠I just feel a little bad. They look so cool on you.â You flash him an innocent smile, completely unaware of the mental anguish youâre putting the poor lovestruck boy through. âIâll keep practicing! That way Iâll be able to draw you perfectly by the end of this project.â
His piercings? Cool? Solâs heart genuinely canât take this barrage. What is it about you that has him acting this way? What is it about you that makes him want to drag you away from everybody else and keep you all to himself, to worship and to love? The others around you donât know how to fully appreciate your generosity and light, how youâre kind to everyone, even misfits like him. Heâs the only one who knows how to properly care and cherish you, and he canât let anybody else steal that role away from him. Heâs spent so many sleepless nights chasing after your warmth, eating away bit by bit at the safety of the boundaries youâve put up.Â
Nothing can keep you safe from him.Â
You donât know anything about how he feels though. Youâre pure and oblivious to his mental turmoil, completely unaware of the sheer effect you have on him. You keep looking at him as if he was nothing more than an eccentric classmate rather than someone you were fated to, just without your knowledge. You peer closely at his face, before lifting a delicate finger to point at his lips.
âSay SolâŠ,â you ask him, clearly absentmindedly based on how casual your tone is, âHow do you kiss if you have lip piercings?â
âŠ
âŠ
âŠ
Why did you have to ask him something like that?
Sol thinks his brain might have ceased functioning the moment you threw him that question. Nothingâabsolutely nothingâhas been able to reach him as he plays that memory over and over again in his head. Even the jeers of the school bullies or Hyugoâs incessant chatter couldnât yank him out of his lovestruck reverie. Sol was on cloud nine, replaying the melodic cadence of your voice over and over and over again within his memories. He could never get sick of you or your many details. Every little bit of information he could glean from you was so precious that he could spend the rest of his life in sheer ecstasy at how perfect you were.Â
Hyugo was used to it at this point and knew not to question it. But whenever Sol entered into these almost drunken stupors, it was hard for Hyugo to not worry about him a bit. Solâs cheeks are dyed a ridiculous shade of bright red, and his hands tremble uncontrollably as he fidgets with his fingers. Thereâs a lopsided grin on his face, and if Hyugo really pays attention, he can make out a lovesick sigh escape the eccentric young man every now and then.
Sol just wishes he could actually peer into your mind and figure out what you thought of him! What made you ask him such a risque question? Were you interested in him? You had to be somewhat, if you initiated the partnership with him and even called his style cool⊠Nobody else talked about him that way. Nobody else, save for you, found him interesting. What if you had a crush on him too? Was that why you asked him about kissing? Was this your way of encouraging him to amp up his advances?
It meant that you had to be thinking about his lips. About kissing him specifically. Sol could feel his heart rate pick up dangerously again as he imagines your sweet face approaching his, closing the impossible distance between the two of you bit by bit. How many years, grueling moments, had he waited for this to take place? Maybe youâd be shy and only leave him with a quick peck to his mouth. Or maybe youâd be more gutsy and press your lips fully onto his, making out with him in a way that leaves both of you breathless and gasping for air. His heart squeezes almost painfully inside of his chest at the thought of you being so close, doing something so mundane yet so intimate, showing him a kind of romantic affection that nobody else could share with youâŠ
He wants so badly to be the only one in your eyes. Each minute of class with you feels like torture. He wants nothing more than to close that gap. It doesnât have to be anything big: placing his big hand on top of yours, poking your nose whenever you get distracted, all the small things that come so easily for normal couples. Kissing would just be the first step. What else could come after? There was a whole myriad of things he could dream of. Heâd escort you dutifully to every single one of your classes so that everybody in this school would know that you were his.Â
Youâd spend more and more time together, and surely, one day youâd invite him over to your apartment that heâs secretly grown so familiar with⊠Just thinking about it makes his skin bristle with excitement. If everything went as planned, as easily as his daydreams made it look, then he could finally have you in the way that he wanted most.
You had to reciprocate somewhat. You just had to be interested in him as much as he was interested in you. That was what that quick question meant to him, your words construed and twisted beyond belief inside of his delusional thoughts.Â
Hyugo puffs one of his cheeks out and peers at his daydreaming friend with a bit of concern. âAre you gonna eat your lunch, Sunny?â
Sol doesnât respond at all. Hyugo sighs and shakes his head before tapping the side of Solâs arm.Â
âI asked you a question!â The shorter man points at the untouched food in Solâs lap. Sol bristles to life, the hearts in his eyes melting away as they refocus and Hyugo enters his field of vision again. Hyugo points once again at the abandoned food and raises his eyebrows expectantly.Â
Sol deadpans. If Hyugoâs presence wasnât so convenient, he would have sent Hyugo flying to his death from the rooftop for interrupting his precious time with daydream-you. He lets Hyugo take the food before letting his mind wander again, wind blowing through his air as he wonders what you might be up to right now. Were you thinking of him too? Would you be thinking of him even when heâs not within your immediate vicinity.
He wants to see you so badly right now. He wishes he was in class again, for the first time in his life, so that he could have you right next to him and monopolize your time as he pleases. But Sol knows he has to be patient. One wrong step would have his great expectations come toppling down, and he would rather die than live in a world where he canât have you anymore.
So he makes up his mind there and then. There was no room for hesitation. You had finally noticed him after all of his time lurking in the shadows, and these passive moments werenât enough to satisate the brutal appetite you had awoken inside of him. He needs more. He needs more of your time. He needs more of your love.Â
If you were so curious about him and his piercings, so curious about the way he kissed, then heâd make the answer as simple as it could get.
Heâll kiss you tomorrow and show you just how he does it.

x
#the kid at the back#tkatb#the kid at the back x reader#tkatb x reader#tkatb sol#the kid at the back sol#solivan brugmansia#x reader#my writing
161 notes
·
View notes
Text
how to cancel your faustian bargain | wjh
FAUSTIAN BARGAIN đ„ a pact whereby a person trades something of supreme moral or spiritual importance, such as personal values or the soul, for some worldly or material benefit, such as knowledge, power, or riches. faustian bargains are by their nature tragic or self-defeating for the person who makes them, because what is surrendered is ultimately far more valuable than what is obtained.
pairing: attorney!junhui x devil!reader genre: (very lite) enemies to lovers, lawyer au; crack, fluff, smut summary: as the devil, youâre more than happy to grant favors in exchange for someoneâs soul, and youâre known for having the most iron-clad contracts around. which is why wen junhuiâthe sceneâs newest contract attorney hell-bent on returning all those souls youâve acquiredâis really starting to piss you off. rating: explicit. minors do not interact with this or any of my work. warnings: member pov, reader is thee devil so needless to say there is a bunch of religious themes and topics here (as a person whose roman-catholic grandfather temporarily disowned her for stopping ccd classes i am qualified to write this dw), jihan as literal devil's advocates, hoshi as a shit-stirring angel who wears questionable shirts, i am the opposite of jovan and do not know the law (especially hell law), i also blocked out most catholicism so don't take any of this for canon, god is genderless and the devil is a sympathetic character sue me, alcohol use, low self-esteem/self-doubt, open but optimistic ending. smut warnings: kissing, mentions of a handjob (actually a major plot point), an actual handjob, oral sex (both receiving), some scratching/marking and biting, jun kinda likes/yearns for pain but it's not a whole thing, light nipple play, fingering, unprotected penetrative sex, everyone orgasms, jun is down bad. in general it's probably much softer than sex with the devil would usually be? wordcount: 22k credits: jess (@starlightkyeom) and bee (@imnotshua) for reading this along the way, beta'ing, and suggesting stupid hoshi shirts. mj (@kkaetnipjeon) and jade (@eoieopda) for helping me with law stuff. everyone in the c&e server who helped me along the way â i yapped so much about this fic that i cannot remember everyone. i am sorry but i love you. note: this somehow wound up being my longest oneshot to date. i don't know how and i still feel like there are parts not fleshed out enough, but big shoutout to my adderall for getting us here. wen junhui, you are a strange little man; i had a blast writing you. this was written for the don't hate, litigate! collab, hosted by @haologram. thank you so much for letting me participate!
The thing is, Wen Junhui is not really supposed to be here.
Not, like, literally hereâsitting across from you, the literal devil, at your desk, ass burning a little because itâs really hot here and he is, admittedly, not used to the heatâbut metaphorically. Big picture-ly. This is not how I envisioned my life turning outâŠly.
The thing is, Wen Junhui barely made it through law school. Barely passed his licensing exam. Watched his classmates score prestigious internships and receive exclusive offers and network and schmooze and, he thought at the time, all but sell their soul to graduate with jaw-dropping salaries awaiting them and no debt.
And it fucking sucked watching that, because he was about to become a lawyer, sure, but heâd gotten scarlet fever as a kid, swore he was going to die, swore he saw not only the light but Jesus himself (his mother called this a delusion, still insists to this day the prodigal son did not travel all the way to Shenzhen to visit him), and decided if he survived he was going to dedicate his life to the church and become a priest.
(He only decided on law school after he got a little carried away with his high school girlfriend, received an honestly mid handjob that had him crying for three straight days and contemplating confession before he decided to take it to his grave, and heâd announced the next night at dinner, weighed down by an impressive amount of guilt and religious trauma, that he was just going to go to university and major in business or finance instead.)
Anyway. Turns out that whole selling their soul thing wasnât a joke, and where others wouldâve seen a loophole, Wen Junhui had seen an opportunity.
Because he didnât have the grades. Didnât have the family name or even the drive, because in another life heâs at least a deacon, so he had to do something. Had to think outside the box, get a little creative, carve out a niche for himself that none of his classmates would also be trying to occupy because he had student loans.
âHow did you even get in here?â you ask, doing one of those really cool pen flips Jun has never figured out how to do. âA human hasnât just strolled into my office in at least a millennia.â
Jun swallows, tries not to let show how nervous he is. âI, uhâIâm not sure? I sort of just⊠walked in, I guess.â
You blink. Study him for a while, eyes narrowed, before you make a small ah! sound and snap your fingers. What the heck? Jun canât do that, either. âI know who you are now.â
âYou do?â
âMmhm, sure do. You were pretty famous around here for about thirteen seconds when you got that handjob and changed the trajectory of your own life forever. Some of the lower demons had bet money on you eventually becoming the Pope, so you can imagine their heartbreak⊠and the amount of coin they lost.â You click your tongue, return your attention to the scroll in front of you. âI kept telling them not to bet on that kind of stuff. Teenagers are wildly unpredictable, especially hormonal teenage boys. One of my finest creations, if I do say so myself.â
Not that he had any expectation of privacy here, but to say heâs mortified would be an understatement.
âOh. Thatâs⊠really embarrassing.â
You nod, distracted as you press a large red button on your desk. âYeah, I imagine for you it would be.â
Two men immediately materialize on each side of you. One is all cheekbones and sharp, calculating edges. Looks like the personification of mischief or perhaps temptation. After that handjob and the subsequent mourning period, Jun had come to really, really appreciate women, but heâs secure enough in his sexuality to acknowledge that the man in front of himâwith his long, dark hair and lithe figure; his nonchalant, blasĂ© attitudeâis very attractive.
And the other one is no slouch, either. Has what Jun presumes is meant to be a friendlier disposition, a foil of the other man, good-cop-bad-cop, and they must be quite successful, he figures. Canât imagine a world in which thereâs anything thatâd be denied to either of them.
Still, theyâre well-acquainted with you, because they barely blink as you say, âPlease say hello to our intruder,â with a frightening amount of bite.
The dark-haired one offers up a sleazy grin as he leans back against the wall. âHello, intruder. Do you have a name?â
Itâs a predictable question, and yet Jun still startles. Goes slack-jawed as he fixes his posture, sits straighter in his seat. Has the first syllable of his name sitting on the tip of his tongue when the other man sighs and gestures for Jun to stay quiet. âDonât tell him your name. Better yet, donât tell him anything, just pretend he doesnât exist.â
âThatâs rich coming from a person who chose to call themselves Joshua.â
Joshua pouts. âI thought there was something to be said for the irony.â A snort tumbles out of him, and Jun realizes that he is not the foil of the other man: he is, in fact, just as impish and rogue. âGod is deliverance.â The dark-haired one does not react. âAw, câmon, itâs funny!â
âIf you have to convince someone itâs funny, it probably is not so.â
Joshua rolls his eyes. âAlright, Jeonghan. As if you didnât do the same thing.â
âAt least when I strive to be ironic, it actually is humorousââ
With an exasperated sigh, you return your attention to Jun, who has suddenly found a fascinating piece of lint on his trousers. Pointedly does not make eye contact with you, because you had been intimidating and hellacious on your ownâand, heâs a little flustered to admit, very attractiveâbut heâs extremely out of his element sitting across from the literal devil and two demons.
âSo, Wen Junhui,â you say, tossing a pair of reading glasses onto your desk, âwhy are you here?â
(âWen Junhui?â Joshua whispers to Jeonghan. âAs in the Wen Junhui that got the handjob?â
âHow the fuck am I supposed to know?â Jeonghan whispers back.)
And now it all feels a bit silly, because Jun had walked straight into Hell thinking heâd be able to⊠what, exactly? Strike up a friendly conversation? Start making demands? Cut a deal that didnât include handing over his mortal soul?
Maybe the whole becoming a priest thing hadnât worked out but heâd still learned a thing or two, and he remembers all the words used to describe you, your original purpose. Meant to reflect Godâs glory, anointed, given the highest seat at the table. Theyâd blamed your downfall on pride, on vanity and violence, and Wen Junhui from Shenzhen, China, who once had scarlet fever and got a bad handjob, was a fool to come here and think he could go toe-to-toe with you.
Overcome with nerves, all he can do is laugh as he toys with the hair at the nape of his neck. Considers saying something like youâre gonna think this is so silly before he decides against it. Youâve been accused of having a sense of humor, but Jun canât imagine this harebrained scheme of his would make the cut.
Stillâhe wouldnât be where he is if the bad ideas sitting on his shoulder had kept quiet, and theyâre still whispering to him now, reminding him how he wound up here to begin with: less fortunate than his classmates, less connected, looked over for all those internships and opportunities because he wasnât born with the proper credentials. Those god-forsaken student loans. Desperation forced him to do this, and itâd be a real shame if he got this far only to give up at the last second, wouldnât it?
So, he does what he did best all those years of law school: he fakes it.
âLetâs say Iâm interested in⊠a partnership, of sorts.â
Jeonghan and Joshua share a look.
âAh,â you reply, hands folded in front of you. âAnd what kind of partnership would that be?â
Let no man (or demon) ever accuse Wen Junhui of doing things half-assed, because heâs doing a concerning amount of oversharing and trauma-dumping before he can talk himself out of it. Spills all the highs and lows of his twenty-odd years, including his infamous handjob, much to Joshua and Jeonghanâs delight. They listen with rapt attention, elbowing one another as they gleefully press him for more details, and to their credit they only interrupt him once with lewd gestures before theyâre slapping at and falling over one another with laughter.
He gets to his time in law school. Talks about feeling lapped by his classmates and all the advantages theyâd been given, the benefits that werenât on offer for someone like him: the oldest son of a piano teacher and a seamstress. Someone who showed up to class with a worn leather bag (repaired weekly by his mother) and secondhand books yellowing at the edges. Someone who spent his Friday nights and weekends holed up in his dorm room, not invited to parties and mixers.
âI had to do my first internship in personal injury,â he says, arms gesticulating wildly. âNo one wanted those internships, and do you know why?â He pauses for dramatic effect. Jeonghan mimics a sound that sounds like game show countdown music. âThose pictures were gross.â
âTragic,â you deadpan.
âIt was,â Jun insists. Heâs starting to feel fidgety. Has no idea how his plight is being received. âIt wasnât paid, either, and I had to take out student loans.â
Joshua beams. âHer second best invention.â
âWhat?â Jeonghan retorts, brows pinching in the middle. âNo way, second-best is definitely cocaineââ
From you comes an exaggerated, long-suffering sigh, and Jeonghan and Joshua immediately cease their bickering. You turn your attention to Jun, and if heâd been able to trick himself into thinking a glimmer of patience or good humor orâgod forbidâgenuine affection had been visible before, no such delusions are available now. Your face is stern, the pupils of your eyes reflecting flames behind him that donât exist, and the corners of your mouth are tugged severely downward.
He swallows hard.
âWen Junhui, get to the point. Your human skin is starting to stink up my office.â
Subtly, he tries to sneak a sniff of his armpit. Itâs not mountain fresh, but heâs certainly smelled worse, and he thinks he deserves a little leeway as his body acclimates to such extreme temperatures. He then crosses one leg over the other, ankle on thigh, and leans forward on his elbows. Tries to project someâanyâamount of authority and confidence as he says, âI need a niche. Something just for me; something none of my classmates are going after.â
âBecause youâre unable to compete with them,â you tack on. Unnecessarily and rudely, in Junâs opinion, but he nods anyway. Behind you, Jeonghan and Joshua are once again elbowing one another, giddy at Junâs impending failure while desperately trying to keep their expressions neutral. âLet me guess: you want the same deal?â You begin rifling through a drawer in your desk. âI think I still have all those contracts around here somewhere, so Iâm sure I can get you something similar, but if weâre being honest youâre worth a good bit more.â
Jun blinks. âIâm sorry?â
âWhat part are you having trouble with?â you ask, still sorting through files. Only the top of your head is visible over the ledge of your African blackwood desk.
No horns, Jun notes. He was so sure you were going to have horns.
âEr, both, to be honest. What do you mean Iâm âworth moreâ?â
Jeonghan rolls his eyes before slamming his palms onto your desk, causing Jun to startle. Just for fun. âHey, moron, were you not listening when she told you earlier that you were supposed to be the goddamn Pope?â
âYou werenât even here when she said that,â Jun mumbles, every bit the moron Jeonghan accused him of being, because itâs far easier than acknowledging⊠well, the entirety of that statement.
Does the Pope get a salary? If he does, surely itâs more than Junâs making nowâ
âHe doesnât,â Joshua says. Then clarifies, âGet a salary. Just some coins. A woefully underpaid position, if you ask me, considering how many babies he has to kiss.â He shudders. âDisgusting! When you could just eat them instead!â
Aside from the whole eating babies thing, Jun canât really disagree. Only a handful of coins for being in charge of all of Catholicism and having to know Latin? And having to live in Italy?
âAlso,â Joshua continues, âitâs kind of our job to know everything that goes on down here, so we did, in fact, know she told you that you were supposed to be the Pope.â
Jeonghan rolls his eyes. âAnd yet he became a lawyer. Imagine if Fibonacci had done the sameâthe eighth circle would be so boring.â
âBoniface,â Jun corrects him, immediately shutting trap at the look the three of you send his way. âHeâs really in the eighth circle? I thought Dante just said that because he was upset about the exile.â
Upset is underselling it, Joshua mumbles. Looks like he wants to say more but has enough sense not to. Beside him, Jeonghan is once again rolling his eyes, growing more perturbed and borderline-homicidal in Junâs proximity by the second.
Does he really smell that bad? Should he wear cologne next time? Is there a particular note those in the Underworld find appealing? Because Jun doesnât mind tracking it down. Heâs here on your turf asking for a favor, after all, so itâd be basic manners to smell nice and not stink up the place.
Heâs about to ask when a booming sound of acknowledgement comes from you. A sly grin sits lopsided on your face as you toss a manila folder onto your desk, so thick a yellowing rubber band struggles to fit around it once. âThis is you, Wen Junhui,â you say, pushing it closer to Jun.
All he can do is stare. Feels like his heart is going to pound right out of his chest, and he canât pinpoint why, doesnât know whatâs got him so uneasy. He doesnât have to look at it to know his entire life is in that fileâperhaps even the before and the after. All the possibilities, all the could-have-beens. The consequences of him going right at the fork in the road instead of taking the left. Endless, and he finally realizes the boulder sitting on his chest is dread: existential variety.
âItâs, uh.â He licks at his lips. âItâs really big,â he finally says, feeling stupid and embarrassed at the way his voice trembles.
âAish, this fucking kid,â Jeonghan grouses at the same time Joshua snickers and wonders aloud, âDo you think thatâs what that girl said when he got the handjob?â
You press the red button again and Jeonghan and Joshua disappear without a word.
âEven in the lowest pits of Hell you must still suffer the displeasure of men,â you say, as if youâre imparting ancient wisdom upon Jun. âI must admit Iâve grown quite familiar with your file.â
âManila,â Jun replies, also as if heâs being extremely wise. âDidnât expect to see that around here.â
âYes, well, the cheap ones are great for papercuts.â You pause and your demeanor grows serious, belying the importance of what youâre about to say. âYouâre one of a select few, Wen Junhui. Not many files that come across my desk are this size.â
Pride swells in his chest, booting that existential boulder to the curb. âOh,â he says, trying desperately to tamper down his excitement. âYay!â
He does a little wiggle. Mortifying.
âSomething you said earlier stuck out to meâsomething about certain things not being on offer for someone like you.â Your eyes meet Junâs, and it suddenly feels like heâs been catapulted off the edge of the world. âI donât think you realize just how much is on offer for someone like you.â
Jun swallows hard. Tries to, anywayâfinds that his mouth has gone bone dry. His limbs, too, refuse to work, feel both heavy and weightless, and heâs anxious again, hands and feet saturated with sweat, no wonder he smells, and he knows, he knows, he knows who and what you are, knows this is a trick. Knows heâs offered himself up on a silver platter.
Good god, he came here willingly. No wonder Jeonghan kept calling him names.
âSo,â you begin, moving your glasses to the top of your head, âwhat is it you want? Youâre in an elite tier; I could give you almost anything you ask for.â
âUmââ
âYou mentioned loans; is it money you want? Youâre not quite qualified for billionaire level yet, but I think youâd find both the terms and the offered amount to be quite⊠agreeable.â
Oh, youâre good. Just as he had with the myth of Orpheus and Eurydice, Jun always thought the story of Adam and Eve was simple: donât do the thing youâre explicitly told not to do. But now, seated across from Temptation itself, he understands itâs not that simple, that those two never stood a chance. Because the longer heâs silent, the more relaxed he starts to feel. That headache heâs been fighting off for three days finally starts to recede. He feels confident and a bit euphoric, but he supposes everyone would feel that way if they were being offered any and everything they could ever want.
âActuallyâŠâ
Wen Junhui isnât very religious anymore, but he used to be. Used to believe in all the teachings; used to sit at the piano in the living room and hum along as his father played processionals; used to beg his mother to read from the Studium Biblicum at bedtime so he could fall asleep and dream of utopia.
Wen Junhui isnât religious anymore, but he remembers the basics.
Enough to steel his voice and say, âActually, I didnât come here to talk about money.â
Jun doesnât know what time it is.
Itâs late enough that the city has gone mostly quiet. The buses have stopped running, the elevator just outside his door hasnât dinged in a while, and the light thatâs refracted onto his bedroom ceiling is a familiar shade of blue-silver. Not long after two a.m. if he had to guess.
He doesnât know how he got back to his apartment, either, which wouldâve been the more pressing issue at any other time.
But heâs had a long day. Took a little trip to Hell, got laughed at, got offered a lot of money, and got laughed at again. Now heâs got the anxiety shakes. Keeps seeing figures in every shadow. Canât sleep even though every part of his body is bogged down by exhaustion. All he can do is stare at the swirls in the ceiling plaster and be glad he doesnât have to work for another two days.
At first, he thinks the knocking is on someone elseâs door. Then, once it doesnât cease, he chalks it up to hallucination. Itâs only once it goes from hey, Iâm here! to OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR RIGHT GODDAMN NOW does he stumble out of bed and through the living room.
Through the peephole, all that stares back at him are the dingy fluorescent lights of the hallway.
âYou know, judging by the outside, I thought this place was gonna be a real shithole, but itâs not that bad.â Jun shrieks, collapses to the floor with his hand clawing at his chest. âOops, sorry, dude. Didnât mean to scare you.â
There is a man in his apartment.
There is a man in his apartment. At two oâclock in the morning.
âWh-who are you?â he stammers out, eyes squeezed shut as if itâll protect him. âI do-donât have any mo-money.â
The man scoffs. If Jun was looking, he assumes it was accompanied by an eye-roll. âNot to be rude, but I was able to ascertain that, yeah.â
Jun peeks one eye open. Before him stands a man of average height, looks to be early to mid 20s. Heâs wearing gray sweatpants and a black hoodie that says FEMALE BODY INSPECTOR in large white lettering. His hat, which is so neon pink it seems to glow, simply says SWAG.
He opens his other eye and quirks an eyebrow. âAre you a demon?â
âEw, no.â
âWhat are you, then?â
The man pouts. âYou canât tell by my extremely good looks andââhe pauses, clears his throat like heâs trying to remember somethingââawesome sauce fashion?â
âIâno, sorry. Also, your what?â
âIâm an angel,â the angel says quickly before he starts digging through his pockets. âDo people not say awesome sauce anymore?â Jun shakes his head. The angel pulls a pen out of nowhere and strikes out something in a notebook. âWhat year is it?â
âEr, 2024. Almost 2025.â
âWhat year did people stop saying awesome sauce?â
âI donât know,â Jun says. âDo you have a name?â
The angel sighs, the pen and notebook both blink out of existence. âHoshi,â the angel replies. âIt means star, which I am. By the way.â
âOkay. May I ask why youâre in my apartment?â
âYou ask a lot of questions. You got anything to drink?â
âI donât remember any angels named Hoshi in the Bible.â
âItâs my Earth name.â Hoshi flutters his eyelashes. âSuits me, right?â
Junâs eyes narrow. âYou also arenât biblically-accurate.â
Hoshi scoffs, hands immediately finding the waistband of his sweatpants. âI am where it counts.â He starts to pull them down, much to Junâs horror, and all he can think is, oh my god Iâm about to see an angelâs penis, whatâs the protocol for this, do I have to look at it, would it be rude not to, this is the weirdest day of my life, I must be in a medically-induced comaâ
âIâm getting the impression you donât really want to see my dick.â
Jun covers his eyes again. âI donât!â
âBummer. Iâm gonna summon a Baja Blast, do you want one?â
âIâno, no thank you. I think I justâI really need to sleep? But Iâm not tired? Itâs been a long day and Iâm still not one-hundred percent sure Iâm not hallucinating all of this.â
Hoshi snaps his fingers and a garishly blue bottle of soda appears in his hand. He beams. âTrade offer: I help you sleep and you take me out for breakfast when you wake up. We have a lot to talk about.â
âYouâre just gonna⊠hang out here? In my apartment?â
âYes,â Hoshi confirms. âIâm going to look through all your stuff.â
Jun wants to say no. He should say no. Has half a mind to consider Hoshi is lying about being an angel and is instead another demon sent by you from Hell to keep tabs on him, but his aura is differentâless⊠oppressiveâso he gives in and nods.
Heâs asleep within seconds.
Itâs only a few hours later when he stirs awake. Sunlight streams in through the curtains, and the sounds of the city are drowned out by birdsong. Jun feels more rested and weightless than he has in years, and it allows him to wake slowly, recount the events of the past 24 hours and take stock of his body, how heâs feeling. Do some breathing exercises. Briefly contemplate if he has now twice altered the trajectory of his life for the worst.
âGet up!â someone yells from his living room. Right, the angel guy. âI want waffles and the diner stops serving breakfast in thirty minutes!â
Jun stares blankly at the ceiling. Thereâs no diner anywhere near him that serves American breakfast, but he assumes that isnât going to stop Hoshi, who has no concept or time or space and no constraints on either.
Thirty minutes later, theyâre sitting across from one another in a retro American-style diner.
âWhere are we?â Jun asks, peering outside the large window to his right. All the cars are American makes; the walls look like they're made out of silver; all the signs are in English. He doesnât have to ask why he can understand them. âBesides America. Iâm gathering as much.â
Hoshi pours an entire sugar packet in his mouth and grins. âNew Jersey. They have more diners than any other state in America, and some are even open 24 hours! Itâs my favorite place on Earth.â
âOkay,â Jun acquiesces. What else is he going to do? Heâs never been to America before, let alone New Jersey. âWhat do I order? I donât know what any of this stuff is.â
âDonât worry, Iâll order for you.â
Famous last words.
Whatever Hoshi had ordered for him has more sugar in one bite than Jun usually eats in an entire week, but itâs so good he canât help himself. Half of his meal is devoured before they can get to the heart of the meeting even though Hoshi yaps the whole timeâtalks animatedly about things Jun doesnât understand but thinks sound important, like his dog and his favorite music. Hoshi also talks about his love for dancing, and when Jun cocks his head to the side and asks, like Saint Vitus?, all he gets in return is a small smile.
âOkay,â Hoshi says, pushing his plate towards the middle of the table, ânow that Iâm ready to throw up, itâs time to talk business.â Jun swallows, no longer hungry. âI saw your entire pitch. It was embarrassing.â
Jun groans and face-plants onto the table. âYeah.â Syrup sticks to his forehead.
âHowever, it was a convincing story. Thatâs why They sent me here.â
âThey?â
Hoshi waves him off. âWhatever you know Them as: God, the Lord, The Big Boss. They also heard everything.â
Jun slowly picks his head up and studies the angel across from him. Hoshi is weird, no doubt about that, but heâs also endearingly earnest. âAnd They⊠what? Want to help me?â
âPrecisely,â Hoshi confirms. âAnd before you ask why, I think that part is quite obvious, but itâs two-fold: yes, itâs partly out of spite, but alsoâsome of those souls were supposed to be ours.â
Jun blinks. Feels like his brain is filled with primordial goo and is about to split at the seams. âExplain this to me like Iâm an idiot.â
âThatâs what Iâm doing,â Hoshi replies, tone measured and slightly confused. âWeâre all-knowing up there, as Iâm sure you know. We know whoâs meant to be ours at the moment of their birth and we keep an eye on them throughout their lives. Weâre not allowed to intervene, though, which the Devil knows. Free will and all that.â Hoshi rolls his eyes. âWith free will comes temptation, and temptation is a powerful thing. Most people are not immune to it, which is why They took notice of you.â
âWasnât Iââ
âSupposed to be the Pope? Yeah. They werenât, like, super thrilled about the outcome of that, but contrary to popular belief, itâs not against Their Word to get a handjob.â
âBut I spilled seed.â
The look on Hoshiâs face almost looks like a grimace. âAnd youâve spilled a lot more since then. Look, all Iâm saying is if the worst thing you do in your life is have sex, youâre not disqualified. We look at the entire itemized receipt, not a single purchase, if you catch my drift.â
âYeah,â Jun replies, a little dazed. He still couldâve been the Pope. âI became a lawyer for nothing?â
âNot nothing,â Hoshi insists, shaking his head. âYouâve actually put yourself in a very unique position, which is what Iâm trying to get to. Some of those souls were meant to be ours, but they fell into temptation and made deals with those fucââ He coughs. âThose⊠beings⊠down there.â
Hoshi reaches across the table and places a warm hand over Junâs. âThey want you to help return their souls to where they belong.â
âAnd how am I supposed to do that? You saw it: she laughed at me, not to mention she now knows what Iâm up to. And how am I meant to advertise? If these souls are already in Hell, itâs not like I can put up a billboard!â
Hoshiâs eyes narrow. âShe?â he asks. âThatâs how the Devil appeared to you?â
âIâyeah. Is that not how she appears to everyone?â
âWhat did she look like?â
Jun trudges through the slime in his brain. Tries to remember anything besidesââPretty,â he answers. âI donât reallyâthatâs all I can remember. I just remember she was really, really pretty.â
âLike the kind of woman youâd be attracted to on Earth, right?â Jun nods. âYou need to be careful. Sheâll appear to you again in similar forms, especially now that Iâve been here and told you Their intention.â
âSo youâre telling me I have to be suspicious of any beautiful woman that finds me attractive?â Hoshi nods, soliciting a tortured groan from Jun. âThis just keeps getting worse and worse.â
âYou wonât be able to avoid her, nor are you expected to. Itâs to your advantage she entertained you at all, and she certainly wasnât lying when she said you are of a higher status to her and everyone in Hell. If we want you, itâs only natural they would as well.â
Jun mulls all of this over. Stares into his mostly-empty mug of coffee and tries to make sense of it. âI canât even remember how I got there. I just had the idea, and then it was like I woke up in Hell. I didnât mean toâwhat if I donât even want to do this anymore? Canât I just go back to my regular, boring life? This isâthis is too much.â
âUnfortunately itâs too late for that. You have been chosen, Wen Junhui, and not just for this.â
Jun scoffs. âYouâre making me sound like Harry Potter.â
âThankfully that lady does not belong to us. Now, would you like to go back to your apartment before we get into specifics? It may take a while.â
â...Can we take another order of these things to go?â
Hoshi grins and flags down the waitress to order another massive stack of sugar-dusted waffles. âI think Iâm going to enjoy my time on earth with you, Wen Junhui.â
The specifics are thus:
Hoshi is in charge of what earth-bound lawyers would call advertising. Jun isnât privy to the specifics; he doesnât know how Hoshi is even capable of it, if heâs just going to waltz into Hell and hand out business cards or what, but itâs more than heâs able to do so he doesnât ask. (Well, thatâs not entirely true. He did ask, and all Hoshi said in return was, âYou know Metatron?â and left it at that.)
Hoshi is also in charge of The List: the souls Heaven wants freed from their contracts and returned upstairs. He allows Jun a brief glimpse of it, who is none too surprised to find a few law school colleagues but still overwhelmed at its length. Itâs longâso long it had taken Hoshi quite some time to unfurl the scrollâand it isnât static. Anyone destined for Heaven that makes a deal with the devil while Junâs at work will simply be added to the bottom of the list. On and on itâll go, ad nauseam, until Jun either dies or retires.
Which, speaking of retirementâ
In a shocking turn of events, the job comes with benefits. Hoshi had been reluctant to call it a salary. For all intents and purposes Jun will be self-employed: he will be provided with a small office space in a nice area of downtown with no signage, although heâs also welcome to work remotely or wherever he feels most comfortable. Money will appear in his account, though he can opt for other forms of payment if he so wishes. (Heâd been offered enough to live off of for a year for even accepting the job but chose to have his student loans paid off instead.)
They will keep him healthy. They will keep his sleep schedule regular and his refrigerator stocked with nutritious food. They will ensure people leave him alone and that no suspicions are cast upon him. They will ensure Jun has every tool at his disposal to be successful.
(It was a lot. Felt like making an inverse deal with the devilâhe knew he was playing for the right side, but it was non-negotiable and non-refundable. Wen Junhui had been chosen, and in a moment of self-doubt and self-deprecation, heâd joked, âCan They make me smarter?â
Hoshiâs brows had furrowed. âThe list of benefits makes no mention of increased intelligence.â Jun pouted; let out a whiny little oh. Hoshi grabbed another sheet of paper. âYour intelligence stats are nearly maxed, dude.â
âI barely passed law school!â he protested.
âI donât know what to tell you. If we made you any smarter your brain would explode. Literally.â)
After that, there wasnât much left to discuss. Hoshi had a lot of planning to do; needed to talk to someone in the marketing department but promised heâd be back as soon as possible. Left a tome in Junâs possession and told him to study.
Theological Contract Law: A Very Comprehensive Introduction: Cases and Materials - 2326th Edition, it says, and Jun stares down at it full of foreboding. Itâs bound in black leather, giltstamped in red. Nothing good comes bound in black leather with shiny red letters.
Still, he does whatâs asked of him, lest his student loan pay-off gets reversed. He spends hours hunched over his small dining room table with a legal pad to his right, taking notes on any and everything that may prove importantâwhat he can make sense of, at least, because it doesnât resemble any legal or governmental structure heâs ever seen.
He groans. Tosses his pen onto the table and leans back in the stiff wooden chair, lets his head loll off the back as the wood digs into his neck. Says, âWhat the heck am I supposed to do with this?â to the empty space of his apartment, and before heâs even opened his eyes another book appears on the table.
Theological Law For Mortals: An Introduction (Sorry!!!! - Hoshi)
He swears.
The days bleed together. Hoshi pops in briefly to officially assign him his first case: one Kim Mingyu from Anyang-si, South Korea. Apparently sold his soul to be âtall and hotâ and Heaven desperately needs him back. âThis oneâs important to the big boss,â Hoshi says, dropping off a stack of papers with a picture paperclipped to the front with the most attractive, symmetrical man Jun has ever seen. âHe was meant to work in recruiting,â Hoshi explains.
Jun whistles low. âUnderstandable. Look at his face.â
âExactly, so you get the need for a little urgency.â He tries to stamp it down, but Jun feels the panic start to rise. Has to dig his fingernails into the palm of his hand. âHey, just do your best. Call me if you need anything.â
Hoshi turns to leave, ugly pair of brand new sneakers squeaking against the linoleum floor of the kitchen, but Junâs able to stammer out, âWhatâwhat if I canât do it?â
The angel turns, face marred by genuine confusion. âWhy would you think you canât?â
And then heâs gone.
Fueled by Hoshiâs unwaveringâand frankly incomprehensibleâconfidence in him, Jun finds what he needs just after four oâclock Sunday morning. There, on page 4,837 of Theological Contract Law: A Very Comprehensive Introduction: Cases and Materials - 2326th Edition, in subsection 69 of section 567, it clearly states that souls handed over in exchange for vanity-related reasons must adhere to strict guidelines, limited to but not including:
General facial appearance
Eye and/or hair color
Penis, breast, and/or butt size
Height and/or weight
Others TBD
Pushed beyond the threshold of exhaustion, eyes going in and out of focus, heâs not sure the text following the sub-bullet point is real, but there it is: In regards to height, men must be made at least 6â2â or 188 centimeters for the contract to be considered legally binding.
âHoshi!â
At once, the angel appears across from him. Heâs decked out in another stupid t-shirt (Donât Bully Me, Iâll Cum, this one says) and is drinking a 7-Eleven slushy through a bendy straw. His lips and tongue are stained blue when he smiles and asks, âGood news?â
Jun shakes his head. Tries to erase the scene in front of him. âMaybe,â he answers. âI need you to get an accurate height on Kim Mingyu. And I mean really accurate. Shave him bald if you have to.â
Hoshiâs smile fades as he grows serious. âYou really think youâve got something?â
âI think so.â Jun pushes the book across the table. âTake a look at that part I highlighted. I know his file says heâs 188 centimeters tall, but imagine if whoever measured him just rounded up? If heâs even a millimeter under that, the contract is void.â
Before he can comprehend whatâs happening, Hoshi climbs halfway across the table, grabs Jun by the cheeks, and plants a wet, noisy kiss in the middle of Junâs forehead. âWen Junhui, you sneaky little minx, I may be a little in love with you.â
Junâs face flushes hot and red.
âJustâjust look into it, okay? Iâve been over the rest of this and I canât see any other way out of it.â With a sarcastic salute, Hoshi disappears. Feels like heâs only gone a few minutes before he pops back up in the living room wearing a somber expression. âWhat?â Jun asks, panicked, feeling his stomach drop out of his ass. âWhatâs wrong?â
âBad news,â Hoshi replies, heaving a sigh. Wonât look up from the floor. Does an impeccable job at selling it, before he looks up at Jun with a shit-eating grin, barely able to contain his excitement. âFor the Devil! Ha ha ha!â
Whiplash. All Jun can feel is whiplash, and he stumbles out of the chair, can barely feel the ache in his bones. Trips over a rogue object on his way to the living room. âWhat? You meanââ
âYou did it! Kim Mingyu officially measured in at a glorious six-foot-one-point-nine repeating.â
Jun grabs onto the back of the couch so he doesnât pass out. Oxygen is not reaching his brain right now, nor is coherent thought. All those agonizing days in law school during which he resigned himself to being a failure. All those back-breaking nights he had to run to the bus stop to get home from his internship, only a handful of hours before he had to be awake again for class. All the meals he upchucked from anxiety before critical exams. All his classmates thatâd ignored and belittled him. And nowâ
âI did itâŠâ he says, voice colored with pure disbelief.
Hoshi starts doing some kind of concerning, robotic-looking dance. âYeah, bitch!â A bolt of lightning strikes right in front of him and Hoshi startles. Rubs at the back of his neck and has the good sense to look sheepish. âI forgot Iâm not supposed to swear.â He looks up at the ceiling. âSorry, Boss!â
He turns his attention to Jun. âGo take a shower and get dressed. Wear something nice; weâre going out to celebrate.â
Whatever club Hoshi has brought him to is humid and sticky.
With what, Jun canât be sure, but every time he presses his fingertips together it takes a concerning amount of time for them to peel apart.
Hoshi leads him to the bar. Hops onto a stool and kicks his feet as he waves over the bartender. Sheâs cute, Jun thinks; a bright, open smile splits her face as she pulls away from Hoshi, clearly endeared by whatever it was he had said. She moves around the bar with an easy confidence, does a little twirl to avoid her coworker, and Jun doesnât realize heâs hypnotized until Hoshi digs an elbow into his ribs.
âTake it easy, killer. I ordered us some shots.â
Jun snaps out of his reverie. âCan you even drink?â
âOf course I can, I just canât get drunk. Not here, anyway. Big Boss made the real good stuff exclusive to you-know-where after a few, uh⊠mishaps. Down here.â He coughs. âLetâs find somewhere to sit. Iâll come back for the drinks.â
Thereâs an empty booth tucked away in a corner. Jun takes the side that gives him an eyeline shot of the bar even though it feels a little creepy, and if Hoshi knows what heâs doing he doesnât mention it. Heâs back to yapping about one thing or another, gets distracted by all the commotion in the clubâthe group playing darts, the packed dance floor, a couple making out near the restrooms. Quite enthusiastically, Jun might add.
True to his word, Hoshi disappears for a second to retrieve the drinks. Jun watches as the bartender hands over a tray of rainbow-colored shots and also as Hoshi pats the pockets of his skin-tight pleather plants. Watches as he panics and frantically waves Jun over. Once heâs in his personal space, Hoshi leans in and whispers, âThey say they need a card for the tab. I donât know what that is so Iâm assuming I donât have one.â
Jun sighs. Explains, âItâs a credit card. How do you survive down here with no money?â Nevertheless, he digs out his wallet and hands his card over. âI canât believe you invited me out and Iâm getting stuck with the bill.â
Hoshi tuts. Hands Junâs credit card to the bartender without an ounce of remorse. âRelax, Iâll have Matt reimburse you.â
âWho the heck is Mattââ Jun begins to say, but heâs interrupted by the most annoying angel God ever created placing the tray of drinks in Junâs hands, then asking, âCan you take this back to the table? Iâll be right there.â
Hoshi is not going to be right there. Hoshi is going to hover around the bar because the cute bartender was making eyes at him, and Jun is going to return to their formerly-shared table to drink alone. There arenât many things more depressing than going out with a friend to celebrate a personal achievement only to end up downing six shots on his own.
âŠWhich are not to Junâs taste at all.
Heâs a habitual Tsingtao drinker. Never bothers to order anything else because he knows what he likes and it has never steered him wrong. Never had his head stuck in a toilet bowl, either, which is territory heâll rapidly be approaching if he actually goes through with this.
âIs this seat taken?â
Jun knows itâs you without having to look up. Your aura is tangibleâsomething thick and syrupy like molasses and just as dark; something suffocating, something that would drown himâand it follows you like a shadow. Slides into the booth before Jun can answer, just a nanosecond before your physical form does the same, and when youâre at eye level he has to swallow his gasp.
You look completely different.
Still beautiful, he thinks, because itâs hard to think of anything else. Jun knows who and what you are, of course; remembers the warning Hoshi had given him. Knows that this is just another one of your tricks, another layer of temptation, but itâs a beauty like quicksand. Itâs a beauty like the misunderstood creatures at the heart of every fairy taleâthose haunting kinds of myths meant to both make you wary and suck you in. Itâs a beauty accentuated by darkness.
Worst of all, itâs a beauty thatâs making his pants a little tight in the dick area.
âWhat does that imbecile have you drinking?â you ask, reaching for one of the remaining shot glasses. You grimace as you hold it up to the light. âYou know, I once watched a man throw back twelve of these things before he stripped down to nothing but a diaper and attempted to rob a convenience store across the street.â
âOh. What happened?â
You sigh. Place the glass back on the tray. âA comedy of errors, of course. He somehow managed to make it into the store unnoticed, but he had neither a weapon nor something to store the money in. He tried climbing across the counter to get to the cash register, but the clerk hit him in the head with a metal step stool and knocked him unconscious before calling the police.â
âIâm assuming he got arrested?â
âOh, no.â You laugh, and Junâs taken aback by how normal it sounds. âHe came to before the police got there. I guess the sirens freaked him out because he ran out of the store and got hit by a bus.â Jun must be wearing a particular look, because you follow that up with, âHe was always meant to be one of ours, so donât worry, you wonât have to meet him.â
Right.
Jun had expected this. Not that heâd had a whole lot of time to expect it, considering Kim Mingyu had been freed from his contract for a whopping fifteen minutes before Hoshi was shoving Jun into the bathroom to shower, but it had been a passing thought on at least four separate occasions.
Youâre not going to apologize, he tells himself. Wonders if you can hear his thoughts and desperately hopes you canât, considering heâd thought about getting a semi from how pretty you are. It wasnât even a semi, really, if heâs being honest. Whatâs half of a semi? One-fourth of a boner? Thatâs what heâd gotten, and if you can read his thoughts itâs very important that you know that.
âIâm not Joshua.â
Jun startles. Feels all the normalcy leak out of his body and form a gloopy puddle on the floor. âUm,â he replies stupidly. âThen how did youââ
âI can feel you thinking. Always feels like chickenpox when humans overthink around me.â
He wrings his sweaty hands together. Rubs them on his jeans when that doesnât work. âSorry,â he says instinctually. âItâs justâIâm not sure what Iâm supposed to say.â
âWhy?â you challenge. âIs there something you want to say?â
âI donât think so. But I canât imagine youâre very happy with me, and I get this sort of, um. When I know someoneâs upset with me it feels like chickenpox, too. And even though I know, logically, that I did a good thing, I still feel like Iâm going to throw up?â
Tense silence hangs between the two of you. Junâs on the verge of word-vomiting another apology when you snap your fingers and turn the remaining shots into something resembling watery honey. You hold one out to him. âDrink this,â you instruct, and Jun makes a point not to let your fingers touch when he takes it.
âIs it poison?â
You heave another sigh. âWen Junhui, there are some things you need to understand about me. First of all, this is an inherited job. Being The Anointed One comes with a lot of work and responsibility so we get burned out, okay? So thereâs only ever been one devil as far as humans are concerned, but in a weird avatar-y kind of way thatâs hard to explain and not worth my time to explain to you, specifically, considering youâre the enemy now. Second, I am capable of killing you in ways your human brain cannot even begin to conceive of. I do not need to poison you with ginger tea to take you out.â
Jun looks down at the glass. Raises it to his noise and takes a hesitant sniff.
Oh. Yeah, thatâs ginger tea.
That you conjured him⊠because he said he felt nauseous?
âThe last thing you need to understand is that the loophole you found was⊠unfortunate, to say the least, but Kim Mingyuâs contract was not one of mine. The next contract that idiotic angel is going to ask you to work on was also not my work. If you free him, too, it will be regrettable, but it will pale in comparison to what will happen to you if you even think about touching one of mine.â
Youâre gone before the fear can even set in.
Jun blinks, staring at the empty seat across from him. No indication at all that youâd been there, no lingering shadow, just the taste of ginger on his tongue and one of those cartoon scribbles in a thought bubble hovering metaphorically above his head.
He doesnâtâ
He canâtâ
No, he decides, he is not going to have a mental break in this club. Not while âFridayâ by Rebecca Black plays on a loop. Not while he can hear someone to his left vomiting all over the floor. Not while he watches Hoshi skip back to the table and he notices, for the first time all night, what heâs wearing.
âDid you change?â
Because he swears the angel wasnât wearing that when they left the apartment. The pleather pants, yes, but not the baby pink cropped tank with a decal of a creepy child in the middle that says BOYS ARE STUPID, THROW ROCKS AT THEM.
âWhat? No,â Hoshi answers, sliding into the seat youâd occupied only moments earlier. âWhy does it smell weird over here?â
Jun plays stupid. âOne of the dartboard girls puked on the floor.â Heâs not very good at it.
Hoshi shakes his head. âNot that.â An exaggerated sniff, not unlike a bloodhound. âIt smells like⊠it definitely smells familiar. I know this smell. Itâs likeâyou know how it feels when itâs about to snow? How the cold and the air burn your nose, but it doesnât actually smell like anything? As if it used to have a smell, once, a long time ago, and all it is now is just an imprinted memory?â
Jun lies, âNo. Nope, no idea.â
Hoshi visibly deflates. âWell, itâs kind of like that. Also a little bit like you used wet moss to put out a wildfire. It fills me withââ Hoshi pauses. Narrows his gaze as he studies Jun intently. Being stared at like this by a guy in that particular shirt is a bit disorienting, he must admit. âShe was here, wasnât she?â
Heâll know heâs lying, but Jun says no again because itâs a lot easier than explaining that being threatened within an inch of his mortal life made him cum in his pants a little.
After the club, Jun gets a few days of reprieve.
He doesnât hear from Hoshi at all, nor does he materialize unexpectedly in his apartment. No mysterious books show up, either, which is a relief. Heâd stored both Theological Contract Law: A Very Comprehensive Introduction: Cases and Materials - 2326th Edition and Theological Law For Mortals: An Introduction on a seldom-used bookshelf in his living room and now the shelf is starting to bow in the middle. One more tome of that size and the whole thing is going to come tumbling down and earn him a noise complaint.
Another one.
Because Hoshi has already racked up three in Junâs name.
So he tries to go back to life as usual until heâs needed again. Does his grocery shopping in the middle of the week in the middle of the day when itâs not so busy and he can navigate the aisles without crippling anxiety. Goes to a check-up and has to lie about turning over a new leaf and taking his health seriously when his cholesterol levels are back within perfect range. He plays video games, picks a nice willow tree in the park to sit beneath and read (normal books this time), takes some of the Mingyu money to buy a decent watch and a few tailored suits.
For the first time in a while, heâs able to sleep through the night.
But he canât shake the feeling that itâs all⊠strange. Ever since youâd shown up at the bar, he swears he sees you everywhere: in line a few registers over at the supermarket, in the waiting room of the hospital, coming out of a fitting room in the mall. Itâs that aura again. Stalks him like prey. Has paranoia pricking at his skin, and itâs not healthy, the way it has him looking over his shoulder at every turn, scurrying away from every attractive woman with a frown and mumbled apologies.
Surely this cannot be the rest of his life.
Hoshi swings by on a Tuesday. Just like you said he would, he asks Jun to work on an assignment for one Lee Chan who tried to sell his friend to the devil but accidentally sold himself instead. âWouldnât have really mattered,â Hoshi explains. Today, his shirt says BIG DICK IS BACK IN TOWN. âItâs sort of against the rules to try and sell other people.â
Jun spits toothpaste into the sink and prays the towel stays snug around his waist. Hoshi had cornered him in the bathroom. âSo why do you want him back, then?â Rifles through the medicine cabinet for his nice hair serum. âSeems pretty open and shut to me.â
âWhy do They want him back,â Hoshi corrects, âand I donât know why They want this one.â
Jun thinks about what you said: how Mingyu and Lee Chan hadnât been your contracts, were basically freebies; the⊠avatar-ness; the not-subtle-at-all threats on his life. Says, âCan I ask you something?â as he rolls on antiperspirant.
Hoshi, whoâs sitting in the tub making animals out of shaving cream, simply nods.
âShe said something interesting to meââ
âBefore or after being mean to you made you ejaculate in your pants like a teenager?â
Jun blinks. âBefore,â he answers slowly. When Hoshi makes no move to interrupt him again, he continues, âShe said the Kim Mingyu and Lee Chan contracts werenât hers. That the role is⊠inherited? Something about an avatar? How does that work?â
The angel hums. Adds what appear to be bunny ears to an amorphous blob that does not look rabbit-shaped at all, and Jun tries to tamper down his excitement at the impending explanation. Everything heâs dealt with so far will have been worth it because heâs going to be in the know. The powers that be will reward him with their trust. Heâll finally get some answers to all those questions he fell asleep pondering as a child.
And then Hoshi waves him away dismissively and says, âYou know I canât tell you any of that,â and everything comes collapsing down like a house of cards.
Fair enough, Jun thinksâheâs only successfully completed one assignment. Itâs still early days. âBut you will eventually,â he says, and whoeverâs listening in must think the optimism in his voice is so pathetic, âright?â
Hoshi is not cruel. They havenât known each other long, but Jun knows that much. He wasnât created from some Old Testament mold, when cruelty was the point of it allâintended to impress fear and strict adherence to Their Word. So when Hoshi laughs it isnât meant the way Jun takes it. When Hoshi laughs it isnât meant to make Jun feel disregarded and unimportant, small and irrelevant, but thatâs where it strikes him all the same.
When Hoshi laughs and has no reassurances to offer, Jun is seventeen again, reckoning with his loss of faith. Now heâs a decade older and is constantly confronted by all those old names and characters, and when youâre trapped in the middle of their bidding, where can you go when you need to hide?
Jun has the Lee Chan assignment completed by Thursday night.
A significant amount of money appears in his bank account. He wakes up on Friday to an enthusiastic message from his landlord, thanking him for paying his rental contract through the end of his lease. His parents thank him for the grocery delivery. On the side, away from the proud ears of his father, his mother is especially thankful. Sheâs choking back tears as she thanks him profusely, says business has been slow, tells him heâs a good son and heâs made them proud, always, even if he traveled a different path than the one he originally planned to take.
None of it takes away the ache in his chest.
None of it makes him feel any less empty. Itâs hard to feel fulfilled when you know youâre just a pawn, stuck in the middle of a holy war that existed long before him and will persist long after heâs gone. Wen Junhui will always be on the outskirts, because everyone needs him, but heâs not important enough to trust. He is someone and no one all at once. He is Purgatory.
He needs to feel humanâneeds to make human mistakes, destroy himself the way humans do. Needs to commit a few cardinal sins and scold himself, wonder what the fuck heâs doing as he rattles ice around his third glass of baijiu. Needs to wake up with a splitting headache and a fractured memory. Needs a hoarse voice beside him to ask what time it is as he stares at their naked back and wonders how to get out of it.
Thereâs a bar not far from his apartment. A dive, by every definition of the word: broken, flickering neon sign out front, cheap linoleum floors peeling at the corners, 70s paneling on the walls, the stench of cigarette smoke outlasting all the old regulars. Itâs the kind of place ghosts gather; the kind of place Jun was always too scared to go, knew the questioning, distrustful stares thatâd be there to greet him as soon as he stepped through the door.
Tonight, though, itâll do just fine.
He sits on a stool at the bar and orders a beer to start. Intends to stay a while. Watches a trio of old men play dou dizhu at a table near the back, empty bottles at their feet, fat cigars stuck between their teeth, insults and accusations shouted around them. To his left, a middle-aged man tries bartering for another drink. Needs it, he says, because he lost his job and his wife in the same week. Fourth job this month, the bartender replies, no pity to be found. Itâs only the twenty-second.
Across the bar sits a kid that reminds Jun a lot of his brother. Canât be much older than eighteen. Might not be old enough to drink legally at all, but thatâs none of his business. Thereâs dirt beneath his fingernails and a large chip taken out of a front tooth. Not a clean break, all jagged edgesâthe kind that probably hurts to run his tongue over.
Jun feels guilty for a moment, surrounded by all these people with real problems. Heâs got money and a respectable career. Has a roof over his head thatâs been paid for by someone else. Heâs good-looking, has his health and his youth. Has enough to take care of his family.
âGive thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.â You sit beside him with a humored smile that shines through a truly pinched expression.
Jun snorts as he empties his drink. âThessalonians. Gotta be honest, not one of my favorites.â Spares a glance at you: youâre different again, appearance-wise, but the scent you wear like a signature perfume is the same. Heady, like it was bottled at the center of the earth. âIs this your way of telling me that comparison is the thief of joy or whatever?â
Your turn to laugh. The bartender sets a drink in front of you that Jun hadnât heard you order. âNo,â you reply simply. âIâm not all that concerned with human joy. Just thought it was ironic. Come sit with me.â
âThis is starting to sound familiar,â he snarks, but he follows anyway.
A rickety table by the window. Winter air seeps through, frosts the glass; has Jun wishing heâd worn a thicker coat. It was warmer by the bar. The two chairs you occupy are upholstered in peeling vinyl, one ripped with the stuffing peeking through. Jun takes that one, figuring youâll laugh at his human chivalry, but you take the seat opposite him without a word. That old flickering sign outside reflects on your face.
He didnât come here for a therapy sessionâhe came to get drunk on questionable liquor surrounded by people who donât know him. You do, of course, which throws a wrench in his plan. You seem to know everything about him, including that heâd be here brooding. âWhyâd you follow me here?â
âWell, it certainly wasnât for your jubilant demeanor and fantastic conversation.â You put your drink to the side. Fold your hands in front of you. âCongratulations on Lee Chan. The outfit upstairs must be very pleased with the work youâve done thus far.â
Thereâs no bite. No sardonic tone.
Jun realizes then how differently you treat him. How honest you are. You donât lie or stretch the truth; you donât brush off his questions. Hoshi is truthful at an armâs length. Makes his stomach feel sour.
âIâm just a pawn, arenât I? It doesnât really matter if theyâre pleased so long as I get the work done.â
You hum an acknowledgment. âPeople forget what They used to be like. The atrocities They committed and had others commit in Their nameâhumans, just like you, who were so desperate to appease their God they wouldâve done whatever was asked of them.â Junâs drink refills. He empties it in one go. âThey killed their sons, waged war on their neighbors, have done unspeakable evils in Their name. Itâs not only you, Wen Junhui, that has been a pawn to Them.â
He doesnât react. A glass shatters at the bar. âAnd you?â he questions. âWhat are you, then, if those are the things They demand?â
âIâm a foil, of course. Would you still believe in good if there was no evil? Would you believe in the promise of eternal life if there was no threat of eternal damnation? Would you still be moral if there was no corruption?â Rhetorical questions. âAlthough youâre no stranger to crises of faith, are you?â
He isnât. The handjob had rattled him, sure, but it hadnât been the catalyst. Not really. Jun had still gone to church that Sunday. Still kneeled and received Communion and allowed himself to be blessed and prayed over. Still bowed his head before each meal and mouthed along as his mother said grace.
No, his loss of faith had been gradual: a question he couldnât find an answer to, suffering he could no longer brush off with blind faith, words he used to treat as gospel that began tasting acrid in his mouth as he also lost his conviction. Everything started feeling like bullshit, and once everything started feeling like bullshit, he had to wonder what heâd spent eighteen years of his life chasing. What he spent eighteen years of his life believing in.
Until he found he didnât believe in all that much anymore.
He has to ask: âWas it your doing?â
You shake your head. âPeople forget who I am, too. They call me the original liar. They say I am the source of all evil. They attribute every sin and misdeed to me, say it mustâve been my will, and yet it says right there in their holy book, in Isaiah 45:7: I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things.â You focus all your attention on Junâhe feels the weight of it like a millstone. âI was the anointed one until I was overcome by sin and became the tempter, right? Thatâs what they say; how they wrote my story. And yet, by Their own word, it was They who created evil. It was God who created darkness.â A hefty pause. âSome may look at me and say I, too, was a pawn.â
âDo you feel like you were?â
You donât respond. Instead, Jun watches as his view of the bar crumbles once you snap your fingers: block by block replaced with the interior of his apartment. His dining table instead of the off-balance one in front of the window. The ambient noise of his building instead of the bar. A mug of coffee in place of the baijiu.
âWhat the heââ
Itâs within the four dull walls of Junâs apartment building that you answer: âEven if I was, why should I feel like a victim? Did I not get the better end of the deal?â Jun feels like heâs standing atop a trap door. Like any second itâll swing open and down, down, down heâll go. âI rule over my kingdom and make no demands of anyone. I am a consequence of free will and not an inhibitor of it. I dole out punishment only for those deserving of it.â
The coffee is strong. Bitter. Just for a second before it melts away into something sweet. âYou are temptation, are you not? Do the demons not do your bidding? Sow chaos in your name? Are you not the originator of all these contracts Iâve been tasked with destroying? If They are to be believed, those people were not meant to be yours, and yet you wound up with them anyway.â
âI like you, Wen Junhui,â you say. âYou have an insatiable curiosity that is both admirable and ill-advised.â
He feels his face flush. âSorry. Got carried away, I think.â
âItâs of little consequence to me. I must admit I have smited men for asking questions, but they were of a more crude variety. More coffee?â Jun nods. âI am who I am. It is who Iâve always beenâI was created to walk this path and so I know no different.â
âPredestination.â
âPrecisely, just as those dreadful fucking Puritans believed. God needed a foil, a betrayer, and so They created me. I know no other role.â
âYou were an angel,â Jun argues. âThey say you were beautiful, powerful, and intelligent; they say you were full of light. You donât remember any of that?â
Sorrow etches across your face. Only for a secondâblink and youâll miss it. It is not in the same realm of pain Jun is experiencing. Yours is an ancient grief. It is something palpable and overwhelming, something liable to consume and destroy everything within its reach if left uncontrolled. Jun wonders if it has been; if youâve let it unfurl before reigning it back in. If those are the plagues they speak of. Catastrophic disasters and genocides and everything on earth he cannot conceive of.
And then your face shutters. That grief is now nowhere to be found, borrowed features rearranged neatly once again. âOf course I remember,â is all you say.
Companionable silence. Jun sips slowly at his coffee and enjoys it. Wonders, briefly, how he wound up here, with the CEO and overseer of Hell sitting at his dining room table, before he lets those thoughts get chased away by a more pressing fact: there is an extremely beautiful and kind of terrifying woman sitting at his dining room table, and she hasnât murdered himâyet.
Heâs not above noticing it. Isnât going to pretend he hasnât thought about the night in the club roughly every twenty minutes since it happened; isnât going to pretend he didnât get a little hard in the shower that same night and that he didnât relieve himself. Isnât going to pretend that this isnât doing something for himâthe different disguises, each one just as enticing as the last, all of them conjured from deep within his psyche, checking off all his boxes.
Jun also isnât going to pretend he has very much game. He hadnât left university a virgin (although itâd been close) and nowadays women arenât really falling over themselves to date a newly-licensed lawyer with little money and thrifted suits that feel like theyâre playing at adulthood. However, if nothing else, this⊠partnership he has going on has served him well in the confidence department. He has disposable income and no debt. His clothes fit. He upgraded his cheap Casio watch to something that doesnât turn his skin green.
âYou didnât really answer my question earlier.â You roll your head to the side, cock an eyebrow. His bravado falters slightly at the line of your throat. âAre you stalking me?â
What he aims for: cheeky, a little saucy; the kind of question thatâs delivered with a shit-eating grin and earns him a coy laugh in response as you tuck your hair behind your ear. Oh, knock it off, youâd say as you playfully swatted at him. Of course Iâm not. Heâd catch your hand and press his lips to your knuckles before trailing them up your arm. The first kiss to the side of your neck would be gentle, a little hesitant, and then the heat would take over.
How it lands: an accusation completely lacking in charm and sass. Junâs eyes widen in panic as soon as the question leaves his mouth, has him wondering how heâs still alive if the glare you send him is any indication of how youâre feeling. He shouldâve known better. Jun is not the sort of person who can pull off a comment like that. Doesnât have the charisma or the confidence. Isnât sleazy enough. Jun is the kind of guy who lurks your social media after a one night stand to figure out your favorite breakfast so he can have it waiting the morning after; the kind who takes note of where you work so he can have flowers delivered to your desk and not for any other nefarious purpose.
Which, now that heâs thinking about itâ
Every accusation is a confession, or whatever it is they say.
âThatâs notââ
âWhat you meant,â you finish for him. Thankful for the lifeline, he nods, not trusting himself to not dig a deeper hole. âYou want to know why it is Iâve shown up twice now, during both of your nights out.â He nods again. âYou wanted to be suave when you said it, maybe even a little seductive, but you forgot your claim to fame is crying for three days over a handjob and how excruciatingly awkward you are.â
He waits for you to continue. When you donât, he nods again, wishing heâd spent more time as a teenager on the degenerate parts of the internet rather than at Bible study.
âAre you an idiot?â
Not that itâs undeserved, but the question leaves him stunned. Has his mouth gaping open and shut like a goldfish. This is a trap, right? Thereâs a correct answer here that heâs expected to give. â...No?â he tries, and when your eyes narrow he quickly changes course. âYes,â he says definitively. âYes, I am an idiot. Sorry for my⊠idiocy.â
It looks like itâs being dragged out of you by force, but the clouds part, birds start chirping in perfect harmony, Jun feels the warmth of the sunâyou laugh. You laugh, and itâs reluctant but itâs real, and Junâs smile is so wide his face feels heavy under the weight of it. Itâs so wide you say, âWow, even your mouth is heart-shaped,â and, if Wen Junhui knows nothing else, he knows heâs in real big trouble.
âYou know what else is heart-shaped?â You gesture for him to continue, except heâd just been yapping. Didnât have a plan. Thereâs no punchline. And he canât set it up as a dick joke because that doesnât make sense. My dick is heart-shaped? What does that even mean? Unless itâs in a cute way? My dick is heart-shaped⊠for you. It could work, he reasons. Worse things have worked for other men. âMy diââ
âNo.â
He pretends to pout. âYou didnât let me finish.â
âBecause you were going to make a dick joke.â
âNo I wasnât.â You roll your eyes. âI was going to say my⊠digantic heart.â
A pause. Another beat of silence.
âIâm not going to laugh at you twice.â
A shit-eating grin on Junâs face. âBut you would, is what youâre saying? If you didnât already meet your one-laugh quota?â
âDonât push your luck.â
I want to kiss you, he wants to say. Feels the words biting at the back of his teeth, begging him to open his mouth so they can escape and be real. I want to kiss you but I donât know if itâd be real. Because it canât be, can it? All the ways youâve been described throughout human history, not once has anyone said youâre capable of love. Whichâthatâs not what Jun is looking for here, right? Thatâd be ridiculous. He has a crush.
A crush on a beautiful woman who looks like all of his wet dreams combined. Whoâs terrifying and smart and maybe misunderstood in all the same ways he is. Who is halfway responsible for his current employment. Who conjures ginger tea for him when he feels sick and hasnât snapped her fingers to turn him into dust⊠yet. Itâs natural, especially for a late bloomer such as himself.
But that doesnât mean anything.
You look like all of his wet dreams combined but itâs still just a costume. The same way Jun was playing at adulthood in his ill-fitting suits, youâre playing at being human. Take it off and youâre still the devil. Still primordial. Still not bound by the constraints and constructs of time. Not bound by mortality, which is probably the second-most pressing issue behind the whole fallen angel, prime ruler of Hell, purveyor of iron-clad contracts that are really, really pissing off Heaven thing.
âCongratulations,â you say, ripping Jun out of his spiral, âyour overthinking has bypassed chickenpox completely and went straight to shingles.â
âThey have a vaccine for that now.â Wow, he is really not nailing this.
âI know. Pestilence was devastated. Moped around for ages. Imagine all your hard work gone, just like that, because of science? Thatâs why I created Jenny McCarthy.â You sigh. âAnyway, out with it.â
Jun chews at the inside of his cheek. âIâm trying to figure out how to ask in a non-offensive way.â
You blink. âI am literally the devil.â
âWho can kill me,â he says slowly, trying to buy time. So are you, it seems, because youâre content to stretch the silence. Wait until it settles in Junâs bones as anxiety. One of those old tricks he learned during law school thatâs now being turned on him. He coughs. âAnyway, Iââ He deflates. âItâs stupid, I donât know why I even thoughtââ
âOut with it,â you repeat.
âRight.â He sucks in a breath. âDoes this mean anything to you? Not in, like, an affectionate, Iâm in love with you kind of way, but in a⊠human⊠way? Is it offensive to phrase it like that?â
âI think youâll find not much offends meâexcept for you and your fucking lawyer thing ruining my contracts.â There are those flames behind your eyes again. The temperature in the room increases tenfold. âSo no, itâs not offensive to wonder how human I am or am not, but I donât know if the answer will be to your satisfaction or understanding.â
âTry me.â
You huff a laugh. Mumble something about the hubris of man. âYouâve read Their book, so you know how and why the angels were created. Ministering spirits, I think it says. Spirits without bodies. I have never known what it means to be human because I never was. I appear as one to you out of necessity.â
âBecause my brain would melt if I saw your true form?â
âWhat? No. Because itâs terrifying. Would you rather hand over your mortal soul to someone who looked like an eldritch horror or someone who looked like one of those women youâve jerked off to in porn magazines?â Jun swallows audibly. âExactly.â
âBut what does it feel like when youâre like this? When youâre here?â
âI donât know,â you answer honestly. âIt feels different, but I canât say it feels human because I do not know what that feels like. Youâve interacted with me and have been to Hellâif I asked you how it felt to be the devil, how would you answer?â
Jun doesnât have to think. He says the first word that comes to mind, which is, âLonely. I think itâs lonely, because They have worshippers, Their followers are devout and love and trust without proof, and you were created to be hated and feared.â You move to interject, but Jun continues. âMaybe you have those things too, but theyâre not the same. They gave you everything and then They ripped it away. Their followers heed every word of the Bible, name their children after its characters, but whereâs your book? Why wasnât anyone allowed to tell your story?â
âMaybe you should write it.â
What you aim for: cheeky, a little saucy; the kind of suggestion spoken around a sly smile thatâs also a little self-conscious at someone taking you into considerationâat someone seeing you.
How it lands: fractured; words spoken slowly and intentionally so nothing is given away. How ironic that itâs the most human Jun has heard you sound.
But your bravery is inspiring, even if youâre unaware of it. Even if you arenât making a conscious choice to be so, Jun can watch you be vulnerable and think he can do the same. He can finally say what heâs been dancing around this entire time, which is, âIf I kiss you, what will it feel like for you?â
âThe same as any other kiss, I imagine.â
âYouâve done this before, then? As a⊠human?â
Seems your patience with him has run out. You stand, make your way to Junâs side of the table slowly. Drag a finger along the back of each chair, nails cherry red and sharpened to a point. He wants to feel them. Wants the sting as they dig into his thighs; as they scratch down the length of his back and mark him up. He wants to feel the phantom bite for days, long after youâre gone and heâs come to his senses. When he stands beneath the spray of the shower and his skin feels raw, he wants to know it was you that had done it.
He understands, now, why people make those deals and shake your hand.
As you loom above him, slowly encroaching upon his spaceâas the heady scent of you overwhelms him and makes him dizzy, has his eyes fluttering closed and rolling back in his headâhe thinks heâd give you anything you asked for.
You lean in close. One hand on the arm of the chair, one wrapped around the meat of his thigh, just on the edge of sharp. Closer, closer, until he can feel the warmth of your breath against his cheek, the line of his jaw, the lobe of his ear. âTell me: does this feel human?â
It does. Drives him a little crazy how he can feel each word punctuated against his skin; how he can feel your body heat seep through the fabric of his pantsâheat he didnât expect to find. And it isnât like it matters, because heâd want you no matter how you felt, but it helps to ground him. Keep him in the moment. So he says, âYe-yeah,â and knows youâre smiling at the need in his tone.
Need that starts in his toes and settles in his belly. Need that grows as your hand trails up his thigh and settles over his zipper, over the bulge you find there. Junâs breath catches in his throat. He knows the mechanicsâin, out; in, out; in, outâbut canât convince his lungs to work. Feels lightheaded and a little embarrassed because youâre not even touching him properly and he already feels untethered.
All you do is pull away, back out of his space, and for all he knows his worldâs been turned upside down. Doubly so when he cracks one eye open and sees you on your knees, looking up at him with a half-lidded gaze, lashes impossibly dark. He canât help it. He reaches out, places his thumbs in the contours of your cheek, cups your jaw, and presses his lips to yours.
Immediate searing heat.
Jun is engulfed in it. You taste like a stormâtaste like the first deafening crack of thunder and the lightning that follows. And he knows heâs coming across too eager with the way he licks into your mouth, but you donât seem to mind. You match his pace, groan into his mouth, palm at his cock with more intention. Junâs hips roll, seeking the friction; wants more of the stinging pleasure. Wants to haul you into his lap and fit his hands in the curve of your waist, leave bruises on your hips with his thumbs. He wants to trace every inch of your skin and commit it to memory.
But youâve got plans of your own.
You plant your hands against his chest and push. Jun goes willingly, chest heaving, missing your mouth already. Thereâs a crooked grin sitting on your face that sends a spark of excitement up his spine, has alarms sounding in his head, but he canât look away. Everything you do mesmerizes him: the way you run your tongue along your bottom lip, the slow drag of his zipper, how your voice is husky and deeper than heâs ever heard it when you ask him, what do you want, and your smile when he answers, whatever you do.
And what you seem to want is to destroy him in record time. Pants at his knees, hard cock straining against his briefs, he feels like heâs back in high school. Has that same sense of adolescent urgency, like everythingâs happening both in slow-motion and not fast enough, because he knows whatâs coming. Watches with a lip tugged between his teeth as you free his cock. Whimpers when you wrap your hand around him, reminds himself to breathe; grips white-knuckled at the arms of the chair when you begin to move.
Your pace is torturously slow to start. You seem to delight in tormenting him; in hearing all those breathy moans that escape him and spur you on. You lean forward and spit and everything is slick. Jun feels like heâs going to come out of his skin. He grips at the chair tighter. Digs his nails into his thighs when that doesnât work and lets his head roll back, neck on full display. Maybe itâs to tempt you. Maybe he wants you to sink your teeth into him and mark him up. Maybe he has a million fantasies, and not a single one compares toâ
Your mouth. The sound that comes out of him is unholy. It takes every ounce of restraint he has not to roll his hips and fuck his cock deeper into your mouth, down your throat. All he wants to do is chase the bliss of that wet heat and give in to it.
But he needs this to last. If this is the only time heâll have you like this, he needs to make it worthwhile.
He needs to tell you, needs you to slow it down before he embarrasses himself by coming in your mouth, except he canât find the words. Doesnât want to deny himself even a second of pleasure. Five minutes is all itâs taken to make a hedonist out of him. And thatâs⊠well, itâs not a philosophy he ever thought heâd adopt, but who could blame him when you feel like velvet? When he starts babbling nonsense and you hum in response and everything feels electric?
âIâm gonnaââ A sharp nip at the inside of his thigh has his declaration dead on arrival. His body shivers, trembles, tries to collapse in on itself. âShit, donât do that, Iâm gonnaââ
He feels your smile against his skin. Whimpers as you mouth at his balls. Wonders if heâs going to die like this; if someone will come to check on him and find his pitiful, half-naked body right here in this chair, and that is not a sight he wants anyone to walk in on, so he reaches for you, finds your hair and tugs at you gently. Seals his lips over yours before you can come up with any more ideas.
He hauls you into his lap, just like heâd wanted, and dips his hands beneath your top. Skims his hands over the warm skin he finds. Digs his nails in when you bite at the column of his throat and groans as his cockâso hard he can barely think straight; canât think of anything except burying himself inside of youâbrushes against the harsh fabric of your pants.
âGod, câmere.â You oblige. Kiss him with such intensity he no longer cares where he dies, so long as this is how he goes out. Watches as stars explode behind his eyelids when he realizes he can taste himself on your tongue, that you taste like him. Moves his hands to your chest, traces lightly over your hard nipples, delights in the way you react, that itâs him making you feel good. That itâs him you let pull your top over your head. That itâs him that presses praise into your skin like scripture.
He mouths at you indiscriminately: your collar bones, the space between your breasts, the swell of skin there. Whines as you grab at his hair and tell him how to please you. Thinks heâs learning a lot about himself when he does as you say, when he sucks and bites at your nipples, and grows impossibly harder.
You sigh, blissed out; tell him you want his mouth elsewhere, fill his mind with thoughts that have him rolling his hips uselessly, thrusting at nothing, but fuck, he wants it all. Wants to taste every part of you. Wants to drag you to the edge and watch as your body writhes in satisfaction. Wants to know how beautiful you look when you come on his tongue, head thrown back, your nails digging into his scalp.
Wants to bury his cock inside of you before you can come down and watch as your eyes roll back and know, with every thrust of his hips, that heâs leaving his mark just the same as you are.
So thatâs what he does. He stands, lifting you with ease, tells you to wrap your legs around him as he carries you to his bedroom. Lays you in the middle of the bed and helps strip you bare. Tells you, in every way he can think of, how much he loves seeing you like this, how stunning you are, how lucky he is. Kisses his way down your body until heâs level with your cunt. He breathes in your scent, desperate for all of you, before he circles a thumb over your clit and follows it with his mouth.
Ironic, he thinks, that you taste like heaven.
He gives as good as he gotâflattens his tongue and works you over with long licks. Laps and sucks and doesnât let up when your legs start to shake. Places one over his shoulder and dives back in. Swears fall from your lips in fractured syllables, breathless cries in between commands to keep going. Heâs a man possessed. Doesnât want to waste a second. Doesnât want the taste of anyone else on his tongue.
You come with a sob, his name the only thing you seem capable of saying. Jun, Jun, Jun, like a chant.
âŠLike something heâd hear in church.
No reprieve. He stretches you on his fingers, almost delirious as he presses against your g-spot and feels how much wetter you get. Ruts against the mattress at all the crude sounds heâs pulling from you, unable to help himself. Says, âCan IâŠ?â and slicks himself up with what heâs gathered from you when you nod.
He buries his face in the crook of your neck. Kisses the spot just below your ear as he runs his hands up and down your thighs. âHow do you want me?â he asks. âWhatever you want, Iâll give it to you.â
He expects you to want it from behind. Maybe on top so youâre in control, turned away. He doesnât expect you to say, âJust like this,â as you hitch a leg around his hip and pull him as close as possible. He doesnât expect you to say, âI want you to look at me,â in that tone, like itâs imperative. Like you need it. He doesnât expect you to grab the back of his neck and kiss the air from his lungs as he pushes inside.
Heat. Everything is white, blinding heat.
Jun whines into your mouth. Rolls his hips slowly as you swallow it. Your hands move to his shoulders and down his spine, settle in the small of his back, press into the dimples there. He pulls back only so he can tell you to mark him up, that he wants to feel you days from now, and you indulge him. Shallow at firstâyour nails ghost across his skin, more ticklish than painful, before they dig in a little deeper. Jun feels the bite as the welts begin to form and he thinks his smile must look crazed.
He keeps his pace steady. Fucks in as deep as he can and rocks back slowly, trying to hold on to the way your cunt squeezes him, but you need more. You tell him as much and donât say please, and when Jun tries to be a little cocky, when he thinks he has a modicum of control and says, âYouâre okay, baby, you can take it,â you send him such a nasty glare he immediately gives it to you harder and faster.
But he canât help but laugh. âWhat, I canât call you baby?â he jokes. Thereâs a rebuttal on the tip of your tongue that Jun does away with with a sharp thrust of his hips. He knows heâs playing with fire, that heâll pay for this one way or another, but the thought thrills him more than anything else.
âIâm theâfuck,â you swear. Jun doesnât have to ask why. Everythingâs starting to feel tighter, wetter. Both of you are hurtling toward the inevitable, and Jun needs to feel you come on his cock, needs to watch you unravel beneath him.
He grabs your hand. Sucks two of your fingers into his mouth. âTouch yourself,â he says. âMake yourself feel good, I wanna see you come.â He moans, loud and unabashed, when you do as he says.
Each pass of your fingers over your clit makes you jerk, has electricity licking at your heels. Jun feels each one. Feels the way you clench and tremble. A bead of sweat runs down the column of your throat and he traces it with his tongue. Keeps fucking harder, deeper; grinds his pelvis against your clit and falls in love with the way you sound in the throes of lust. Wants to bottle it and keep it forever.
âJun, Iâm gonnaââ
Another roll of his hips. Deep, deep, deep. âI know.â Two words heâs barely able to choke out. Feels like heâs being suffocated as his vision starts to go hazy at the edges. All he knows in this moment is your pleasure, your satisfaction, you.
Your orgasm hits with a shattering cry. Jun follows right after, unable to put up a fight against the vice grip of your cunt. It feels pathetic, the way his body shakes with the force of it, but when it passes, when he comes back into his body, all he feels is bone-deep euphoria.
He collapses onto your chest. Presses another kiss there. Sighs contentedly when your nails scratch lightly at his scalp. âOkay?â he asks.
âYes,â comes your easy answer.
Minutes pass in blissful quiet. Neither of you speak, letting your heavy breathing do the talking, and for once Jun enjoys the sounds of the city outside when thereâs someone beside him to hear it, too. âIâm gonna pull out,â he tells you, even though it feels a bit silly.
He feels the loss immediately.
Unsure of the protocol for something like this, Jun does what he always does: pretends thereâs absolutely nothing out of the ordinary happening at all.
âIâll be right back,â he says, punctuating his words with a kiss to your temple. He grabs a clean pair of underwear from a drawer, pulls them on, pads down the hall to the bathroom. He pointedly does not look at his reflection as he turns the tap on and waits for the water to warm. Knows his face is blotchy and flushed and his hairâs a mess and that youâre spread out on his bed looking like the most beautiful thing heâs ever seen, so he doesnât want to look at his reflection and feel bad about himself. Doesnât want to taint this moment by feeling unworthy of it.
But a bit of that self-doubt still manages to creep in, because he returns to his room and is surprised to find you havenât left. That, above all else, you look content: laying on your front, one of Junâs pillows tucked beneath your head, sheets barely covering your ass. You smile when Jun puts a knee on the mattress and you feel it dip. Smile wider when he kisses the length of your spine and tells you, in a voice unrecognizable even to his own ears, to roll onto your back so he can clean you up.
If itâs too intimate, you make no mention of it. If thereâs no room in this moment for this kind of care and affection, if all of this is for Junâs sake and youâre just letting him go through the motions, you donât mention that, either.
He works slowly and with care. Apologizes when you hiss at the first swipe of the washcloth, the water warm but still colder than your skin. Cracks a joke about taking you out for breakfast in the morning even though both of you know youâll be long gone by then, and he waits for that knowledge to sting but it never does, but heâs relieved when you laugh anyway.
Itâs when you stop laughing, when your smile slowly disappears from your face, that it all starts to sink in. Because you ask, âDid it feel real to you?â and heâs not sure how to interpret that. If itâs a masked plea for reassurance or if you want to make sure he got his moneyâs worth.
Maybe itâs both. Or maybe itâs neither.
âI know it canât be for you what it is for me,â he answers, âbut if youâre asking if I had a good time, then my answer is yes. And I know what this is, so you donât need to look like that, okay? Iâm not about to confess my love for you and start crying.â
(Thatâs not entirely true. He really might start crying, but heâll at least have enough sense to wait until youâre gone.)
âWell, it wouldnât be the first time, so IâŠâ You sigh, avert your gaze, tangle your fingers in the sheets. âItâs justâyouâre doing all this nice stuff for me, so I didnât⊠I wanted to make sure.â
ââNice stuffâ? You mean helping you clean up and offering you a glass of water?â
You laugh again, but thereâs no humor in it. âYouâre treating me like Iâm human, Wen Junhui. Like Iâm the same as any other woman youâd sleep with.â
He cocks his head. âWhy wouldnât I?â he asks, and thatâs the end of that.
Jun doesnât use his downtown office much, but since his apartment still smells like you, he figures he can use a change of scenery. Hoshi will know where to find him if heâs needed.
He ducks into a recently-opened coffee shop and orders an expensive latte with ingredients heâs never heard of. When he pops the lid, heâs both horrified and intrigued by the purple-blue coffee that greets him. Back outside, he breathes in the musk of the city: the exhaust fumes, cigarette smoke, the sweat from people rushing to work.
A jianbing vendor is set up at the corner, fills him with nostalgiaâsmells just like the ones he ate nearly every morning during law school. He smiles as he orders and asks for extra lajiao, foolishly ignoring the questioning glance he receives in return, and heâs happy as he walks the remaining two blocks to his office with it warm in his hand. Sticks it in his mouth to hold between his teeth as he digs in his pockets for the key. Jiggles it in the lock as he accidentally bites down, and it takes a second, maybe five, but thenâ
He should not have asked for the extra chili sauce.
All 182 of his centimeters crash through the door and carelessly toss aside his briefcase. Water. He needs water desperately, even though itâs just going to make it worse, which he knows, but his mouth all the way down to his esophagus feels like itâs been set ablaze. Feels like heâs breathing magma. Feels like if someone stood in front of him right now and caught wind of his breath, theyâd turn to ash.
Which explains how he misses the person sitting at his desk, their feet kicked up and face hidden behind a newspaper from six months ago.
He finally notices them some ten minutes later, after he locks himself in the bathroom and douses his face in cold water and can be sure heâs not about to die from excessive heat intake. Not that this is any less embarrassing for him: he shrieks, clearly not expecting anyone to be there, and the stranger shrieks in turn. The shriek-off lasts approximately thirty seconds and is cut off by an elderly woman sticking her head through the door and asking if everything is alright, to which Jun sheepishly nods and bows in apology as he thanks her for her concern.
Once sheâs back on the street, he whirls around to face his intruder.
âGood morning,â Hoshi says, seemingly nonplussed by the entire sequence of events that have transpired. âHad a little mishap with the chili sauce, huh?â Jun ignores him. Snatches the newspaper out of his hands and shoos him out of his chair and into one intended for guests. âSomeone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.â
Jun glares. âWhy are youââ
âOr should I say the only side of the bed, considering you had erotic entanglements with the devil.â
Annoyance flares within him. Has that lajiao heat rushing back to his skin. Hoshiâs got a lot of nerveâthe same guy who refused to tell him much of anything, who just takes and takes and takes, is now criticizing him for exercising his free will. Well, Junâs not going to accept that, he decides. Adopts a snotty little tone and says, âSo you were spying on me? Wow, okay, you pervert.â
Hoshi balks. Trips over his words as he tries to mount a useless defense. âI didnâtâthatâs notâno,â is the best he can come up with.
âDid you like the show?â
âWen Junhuiââ
âVery convenient thatâs the thing you watched. Missed my whole crisis of faith, huh? Both of them? Didnât think Iâd maybe need some support during those times?â He shakes his head. Tries to hold on to the anger, because itâs less humiliating than crying after acting like a hard-ass. âAt least sheâs been honest. At least sheâs always been upfront about who and what she is. You guysâyou guys have all these demands, all these requirements, but at the end of the day none of it matters. Weâre all just pawns, and thatâs all youâll ever see us as.â
The angel stays quiet. Canât quite discern if Junâs tirade is over. He narrows his gaze, opens his mouth as if heâs going to speak just to see if Jun will interrupt him. (He doesnât.) He clears his throat and tries to remember the correct pitch for his Comforting Voice: this will prove to be a pivotal moment in Wen Junhuiâs partnership with Upstairs, and heâs going to need it.
âWen Junhui,â he attempts again. No, the tone isnât rightâneeds to be a little lower. âWen Junhui, I am⊠holding space for everything youâve just told me.â Thatâs better. Sounds convincing enough. âIs it fair to say you feel abandoned and unimportant?â
Junâs cheeks warm to a mortifying shade of red. âI guess,â he mumbles.
âGreat!â Hoshi beams. âThank you so much for trusting me with this sensitive information.â He snaps his fingers and another manila folder appears in front of Jun. âSince youâre feeling better, this is your next assignment! If you open to the first page, youâll see the contracteeâs name is Choi Seungcheol and that he is of the utmost importââ
âNo.â
ââance.â Hoshi, unused to being caught unawares not once but twice in the same conversation, simply blinks, limbs frozen mid-air. âPardon?â
âI said no.â
âRight, right⊠See, I heard that, but Iâm not following. What do you mean no?â
Jun stands and starts clearing off the desk. Not that thereâs much on it besides a framed picture of himself sandwiched between his parents at his graduation and an unused candle. Peach bellini. Hoshi had procured it from who-knows-where, said it was âan important part of Internet historyâ (that Jun mustâve missed) and called it a âbelated graduation gift,â except the smell was so sickly-sweet it immediately gave him a migraine as soon as the lid came off.
All of this is besides the point, which is this: Jun doesnât need this office. He doesnât need this weird job where he reports to these weird people.
He says as much.
âHey!â Hoshi objects, to which Jun responds, âYouâre wearing a shirt with a cartoon wolf on it that says Fighting the Gay Allegations Again. I mean come on, dude, where do you even find these things?â
âYou donât like my shirts?â
âNo! And I also donât like that you just pretended to care about my feelings so Iâd get back to work like a good little corporate soldier!â Heâs able to fit the picture frame in his briefcase, but the candle doesnât fit. Even if theyâre arguing, it seems rude to give it back to Hoshi when heâd gone out of his way to get him a gift to begin with, so he lets out a frustrated screech and decides to carry it back to his apartment. âFind some other would-be Pope to help you.â
Although his face is blotchy and wet, Hoshi seems undeterred. There are, of course, no other would-be Popes available on such short noticeâespecially not one thatâs earned the favor of the devilâso he needs to think up a plan quickly. If he fumbles Wen Junhui, heâll either never hear the end of it from the lower-ranking angels or heâll be stoned, and neither sounds very favorable right now.
So he does the only thing he can think to do: he snaps his fingers.
Kim Mingyu looks exactly like his picture.
Heâs just as tall and symmetrically good-looking as Jun thought he would be, dressed in an impeccably-fitting white suit that elongates his legs and makes him look far taller than the six-foot-one-point-nine-repeating heâd measured in at. Dark, slightly wavy hair frames a perfect set of cheekbones, and whatever cologne heâs wearing nearly has Jun drooling.
He might actually be doing that, he realizes with horror, because Kim Mingyu also looks supremely uncomfortable. Is fluttering from one thing to the next, never staying more than a few seconds in each spot, tidying and organizing the same items over and over, muttering apologies all the while. And the board room really is not that big, so all that anxiety is starting to wear off on Jun, who was in his own office only a few minutes ago arguing with an angel that is currently nowhere to be found.
âSo sorry about the mess!â Mingyu chimes. Jun can tell heâs trying (and failing) for unaffected. âI didnât know we were having visitors, but no matter! My mother always used to sayâŠâ He pauses. Straightens his posture. Grabs a bouquet of white hydrangeas from a stunning pearlescent vase just to drop them right back in. âEr, I suddenly donât remember anything my mother used to say.â
Jun grimaces and hides it behind his hand. ââHave a wonderful day at schoolâ?â he offers.
Mingyu smiles, makes a little a-ha! sound as he snaps his fingers; seems thankful for the lifeline heâd been thrown. Says, âYes, yes, of course!â and starts fussing over the state of the table. He squirts a concerning amount of cleaner and wipes at it so aggressively Jun fears heâs going to wear a hole in the wood. âIâve been told there was a slight security issue, but please rest assured that the rest of our guests should be arriving very soon! Any second now!â
That last bit comes out more like a demand.
Even though he feels far less intelligent than Hoshi claims he is, Jun is still smart enough to deduce heâd been snap-blasted to Heaven, not only because Mingyu is here and there are vaguely ominous security issues, but also because thereâs a placard next to the door:
Board Room 17 Pearly Gates Wing
âItâs weird seeing you in real life after staring at the picture in your file for so long,â Jun says, continuing to look around. Everything is stark white, which he expected, with accents of gold that dazzles so brightly it hurts his eyes and pink freshwater pearl, and the flowers are abundant and fragrant. Jun feels at peace here. If it werenât for Mingyu and his rapidly-fraying nerves, he might even call it tranquil. âI think I have a crush on you.â
Mingyu flushes. Unsticks his tongue from the roof of his mouth to stammer out a response thatâs interrupted by three more figures materializing by the door.
Hoshi stands in the middle of Jeonghan and Joshua, arms slung around both of their shoulders. The two demons, naturally, do not look pleased. Jeonghan especially looks tortured, which is at odds with his new pink hair, and heâs the first to shrug off the angel. He grabs the chair closest to him and makes sure it scrapes against the floor as noisily as possible before slumping into it, arms crossed, scowl so fierce his frown lines nearly touch his jaw.
Joshua does the same, though he looks far more delighted to have a seat at the table.
From an invisible speaker, Beethovenâs Symphony No. 5 in C Minor comes blaring. Hoshi and Mingyu startle; the latter goes in search of a tablet, completely frazzled, mumbling oh no oh no oh no as he rummages through drawers. Jeonghan and Joshua side-eye one another and come away wearing matching glares. To his credit, Jun sits ramrod straight and doesnât flinch. When no oneâs looking he sticks his fingers in his ears to dampen the noise and smiles politely at Mingyu when they make awkward eye contact.
The music cuts out, Mingyu heaves a sigh of relief, and once the tense silence settles back into the room, he turns to Hoshi and stage whispers, âShould I put it back on, orâŠ?â to which Hoshi frantically nods.
Opening blaring once again, itâs then that you walk through the door, flanked on all sides by an impressive security detail. (Heavenâs, of course. Theyâre also dressed in all white and wearing mitre hats with SECURITY embroidered across the front in gold beadwork. Jun wonders, briefly, if this is where Hoshi gets his inspiration from.)
Youâre escorted to a seat. There are seven chairs on the side of the table opposite Jun; youâre given the one in the middle, and Jeonghan and Joshua immediately move to sit on each side of you. You carry yourself with an easy confidence, not at all rattled by being here in this setting. Itâs almost comical how your body language contrasts with Hoshi and Mingyu: how theyâre at home, where theyâre meant to be, and their unease is so apparent; and youâre where youâve been exiled from, antithetical to what youâve been put in charge of, a place that Jun knows picks at all those old wounds like a buzzard, and your composure is faultless.
Something you have to be, he figures.
âGentlemen, gentlemen, whatâs with the long faces?â you ask, brows knit in faux-concern. You look the same as the last time Jun saw youâheâs sure itâs a power play, meant to throw him off, and it works. Heat simmers along his skin as the memories come flooding back. He wonders what you look like to everyone else. âItâs so lovely to see you all again.â You turn to Mingyu, who seems to shrink under your undivided attention. âEspecially you, handsome. Weâve all been mourning the loss of our favorite eye candy.â
Mingyu squeaks. âUm!â He scrambles to the head of the table. His hands shake as he tries to unlock the tablet. âThereâs, uhâan ag-agenda! For this me-meeting. Very important! Just one moment, please, and Iâllââ
âVery fascinating,â Jeonghan interjects. âDo you anticipate this happening at any point today? I have to oversee a workshop this afternoon about new ways to make men insecure about their penises and I simply cannot miss it. Itâs my second-favorite event of the year.â
âWhatâs the first?â Jun canât help but ask.
âThe social media workshops. Next monthâs is about online bullying and new ways to avoid getting banned by safeguarding teams so you can continue trolling in peace without fear of repercussions. The one after that is about sending in anonymous gossip to those Spotted In Such-and-such Facebook pages for places no one cares about.â
Joshua nods. âI think the Stevenage one is my favorite. Whenâs the workshop about the new Lego shapes to step on?â
Mingyuâs mouth snaps closed. In an attempt to nip the derailment in the bud, Hoshi says, âI think what our Head of HR meant to say wasââ
âHR? None of you are human.â
âIt stands for Heaven Relations, obviously,â Hoshi snaps, âand weâve called this emergency meeting because weâve been made aware of a very troubling development.â
You gasp. Lean forward and widen your eyes like you have no idea what he could possibly be referring to. âNo! A troubling development, you say?â You fold your hands on the table. âTell me all about it.â
Jun, however, cannot possibly play it so cool. Feels dread overtake his body as restless anxiety sets in. The mind reader that he is, Joshua sends him a discreet wink that does very little to settle his nerves. Still feels like heâs drank fifteen cups of light roast coffee and is about to sit for a law school exam he forgot to study for.
âIt has come to our attention thatâŠâ Mingyu looks down at the tablet. Looks up and over at Hoshi. Grimaces. âDo I really have to say this?â
âYes.â
He huffs and continues. âIt has recently come to our attention that one Wen Junhui, would-be Pope and recently-licensed lawyer accepted into a contracted position at Their approval, has engaged in⊠sexual relations⊠with the being known colloquially as the Devil.â
Jeonghan looks sideways at you with the most disgustedly disappointed look Jun has ever seen appear on a face. To the contrary, Joshua leans across the table to high-five him and say, âYou dirty dog! I bet it was better than that handjob, huh?â He leans back, whistles low. âGoddamn, why is it every time you get some action itâs like some end of days shit? You ever consider becoming celibate?â
âNot involuntarily,â Jun mumbles.
âShame,â Jeonghan intones. You laugh at this.
Hoshi, once again fed up with his meeting being derailed, says to Jeonghan and Joshua, âWhy are you two even here?â to which they reply, âWeâre her advocates. Weâre advocating.â
âNo advocating has ever taken place while the three of you have been in this room.â
Jeonghan rolls his eyes. âAt ease, Megamind.â
âMetatron,â Mingyu quietly corrects.
Jun snorts. Of course. Of course Hoshi is one of the most powerful archangels in Heaven. Speaker of God, permitted to be in Their presence and at Their side; celestial scribe and guide to humanityâthe guy who appears earthside wearing crude t-shirts and stupid hats. Of-fucking-course.
All of this is enough to drive him to lunacy. All the things he didnât and doesnât know, all the secrets kept locked up tight, all the jokes he continues to be the butt of. Everyone in this room is on equal footing except him, and heâs the one seemingly on trial. Heaven doesnât care what you doâyour role is to sow chaos and theyâre powerless to stop you, just as youâre powerless here. No, the only one that will feel the repercussions of this is Jun, not only because heâs the only one capable of being punished, but because heâs human.
He must sense his distress again, because Joshua mouths a watch this before saying, with all the conviction and tenacity of a seasoned prosecutor, âAllow me to advocate, then: we do not accept these accusations as fact without being presented with irrefutable proof, which Iâm sure you have, considering youâve made such a show of gathering us all here.â
Mingyu and Hoshi share a look.
âIâwell, you seeââ
âSurely you donât need irrefutable proof to understand what a conflict of interest this is and why weâre concerned.â
âA conflict of interest which surely has already taken place?â Jeonghan tacks on. Joshua nods with grave sincerity. âOr have you called an impromptu, emergency meeting to discuss hypotheticals?â Mingyu and Hoshi share another look. âGentlemen, need we remind you of the criteria that must be met before an emergency meeting may be called? I cannot imagine two high-ranking employees such as yourselves disregarded such strict protocols simply because of the parties involved?â
âHaaa, of course not!â Hysterical, frenzied laughter ensues. âNo, no, we would neverââ
Joshua shakes his head. âIt sure is looking like thatâs what has taken place here today, but I hate to assume the worst, so if you could just show us the permits Iâm sure we can get this all cleared up.â
âPer-permitsâŠ?â
Jeonghan has all the patience in the world as he replies, âSection 894, subsection 12 of the accords states that in order for an emergency meeting to be called and granted between the constituents of Heaven and Hell, the proper permits must be filed and signed off on by the governing bodies of each at least 72 hours in advance. Now, itâs possible the paperwork was signed on our side, but as you know our boss is very, very busy and it seems to have been misplaced, so we have no way of confirming this.â You nod, sharing Joshuaâs very serious look. âHence the permits. Show them to us, please.â
Thereâs hope yet that Jun will get out of this. Be on the receiving end of his own strategy. Jeonghan and Joshua start up a show us the per-mits! show us the per-mits! chant that sends Hoshi and Mingyu into a panic. The latter, now soaked through with sweat, does a fruitless search on his tablet, while Hoshi tries to distract everyone with an interpretive dance none of them can make sense of.
âI believe this is a reflection of his current state of mind,â you say solemnly, playing the part of an esteemed art critic. âItâs histrionic on the surface, but once you dig deeper, itâs uncontrolled and frenetic at its roots. A wonderful metaphor for a fractured, disjointed mind, but severely lacking in execution.â
âAmen,â Jeonghan and Joshua say in unison.
Minutes pass. Itâs clear the permits donât exist, but Mingyu keeps up the charade of searching anyway, much to the delight of the Hell delegation. âHave you tried the top drawer of that thing?â Joshua asks right after Jeonghan suggests checking the trash folder on the desktop in his office. You, of course, stay quiet, content to soak up your victory in silenceâalbeit while looking extremely smug.
âWell!â you say, clapping your hands together with a wicked smile. âThis was fun. Thank you both so much for the invite, but I fear we must be going. Duty calls.â
Hoshi is having none of this. Permits be damned, another snap of his fingers finds you bound to your chair, chains wrapped around each of your forearms. You hiss at the contact. âWhoa,â Jun whispers, and if Jeonghanâs and Joshuaâs mouths hadnât been removed by the same finger-snap, he assumes thereâd be a crude joke coming his way.
âThe three of you would do well to remember who and where you are.â Hoshi speaks with all the authority bestowed upon him. Itâs a stark difference from how Jun usually sees himâaloof and unserious, more like a court jesterâand it has him straightening in his chair. âNone of us will be leaving this room until the matter is resolved.â
You roll your neck. Press your tongue into the fat of your cheek but otherwise donât move. Pain flashes across your face each time the chains leave fresh wounds in your skin and Jun wants to tell them to cut it out, call this whole thing off, say it doesnât mean anything, but heâs still so clueless. Still so far out of his depth. These matters concern him but are so far beyond his pay grade itâs all he can do to keep treading water.
And you know this, because you say, âThere is no conflict of interest. Everything is business as usual.â
Hoshi doesnât even make eye contact as he retorts, âWhich is useless, coming from you.â
Mingyu offers up a tight-lipped smile. âI think what my colleague is trying to say is that we simply cannot trust word of mouth in a matter as serious as this. As Iâm sure you understand, Wen Junhui is a special case. Itâs quite rare They enlist the help of humans in such circumstances, and if he is no longer able to perform his duties in an unbiased manner due to your influenceââ
Teeth grit, you repeat, âThere is no conflict of interest.â
Mingyu sighs. Sets down his tablet and narrows his gaze. He seems to have shaken off the dregs of doubt and uncertainty, because he looks powerful. Looks intimidating, which is not a word Jun would have used to describe him twenty minutes ago. âNeed I remind you of your role in this universe? Chaos and temptation; calamity and destruction. You serve no one. You do not speak in truths, nor are you concerned with them. Your ambition and pride were your downfall, and it seems you have learned nothing in the years since.â He turns his attention to Jun. âAnd if you doubt what I say, remember I witnessed all of this with my own eyes.â
âScandalous! And what were you doing at the devilâs sacrament, Kim Mingyu?â
Jun nods, earning him an incredulous look from Hoshi. âWell, she has a point,â he defends. âThere is that saying about stones and glass houses or whatever. He wouldnât have seen all of those things if he hadnât made a deal with her in the first place.â
Hoshi is quiet. Mingyu looks betrayed. âAre you not going toââ
âHe, too, has a point,â the angel concedes. âI mean, did you really have to do all that? You were already hot and tall, I just donâtââ
Even with no mouths, itâs obvious Jeonghan and Joshua are snickering.
The bickering continues before eventually devolving into baseless name-calling. Junâs head snaps back and forth like heâs watching a tennis match, and itâs not that far off. Mingyu hones in on your lack of character, prompting Hoshi to chime in with something equally cruel or just nonsensical in an attempt to back him up, and you handle both of them with ease, laughing off their taunting just to get under their skin. Which works, of course, so on and on it goes, ad nauseam, until Jun puts everyone out of their misery and puts an end to it.
âIsnât anyone going to ask me how I feel?â At once the room goes silent, all squabbling ceased, and the sudden quiet has his ears ringing. âI know you donât need me,â he says to you, amazed he can meet your eye when he feels like that admission is going to make him vomit. He turns to Mingyu and Hoshi. âBut you two do, and throughout this whole experience I have been left out, lied to, and talked over. Did either of you ever stop to consider thatâs why I refused the assignment and it has nothing to do with her? That sheâs telling the truth when she says thereâs no conflict of interest?â
At least they have the good sense to look embarrassed.
Mingyu is the first to crack. He bows slightly at the waist and says, âOn behalf of Heaven, I would like to offer you our deepest and most sincere apologies.â
Hoshi follows suit. âRight. Exactly what he said.â
Jun studies each of them. Mingyu, he knows, is just doing what any human resources officer worth their salt would do: protect the company at all costs. Fortunately this works out in Junâs favor. Heâs important and necessary and, against all odds, has proven his worth and abilities to boot. Heaven canât negotiate with Hell without him, and itâs this knowledge that spurs him on, has him crossing one leg over the other and folding his arms across his chest. Total power stance. Hoshi gapes a little.
âI think thereâs a compromise to be found here.â
The compromise is this: just as there are souls in Hell that were meant to go to Heaven, the reverse is also true. Jun had stumbled across them during his hours of research: souls that had somehow slipped through the cracks and went north when they were meant to go south; souls stuck in an endless purgatory that a lax Judgment Deliverer let in because they didnât feel like doing paperwork; judgment numbers in which an integer got input incorrectly. What he proposes is a one-for-one trade. Heaven wants Choi Seungcheol, so theyâll have to give up someone in return.
It evens the playing fieldâ
âWhich was the original intention, was it not?â
More importantly, and perhaps more selfishly, Jun will no longer be able to be used as a pawn. Heâll uphold his original agreement while doing the same for youâfor Hell. Heâll rewrite the terms and conditions of the contracts after each soul has been judged fairly and impartially by both factions, essentially voiding the concept of sides.
âI would be working for you both,â he concludes. âItâs the only way any of this remains fair.â
(Heâs also not trying to invoke your wrath and spend eternity getting dipped in hot oil, but he doesnât feel itâs the right time to admit that.)
After a lengthy silence that Hoshi spends pressing against his ear, the angel eventually says, âHeaven is amenable to these terms if Hell is.â
You heave a long-suffering sigh that has Jun on the edge of his seat. This proposal was certainly better than the last one heâd pitched you, but youâre giving nothing away. Also of little help are Jeonghan and Joshua who have fallen asleep and are snoring loudly. Mingyu leans over to wipe a spot of drool from the corner of Joshuaâs mouth. He doesnât move.
After what feels like a lifetime, you nod. âFine. Hell is also amenable to these terms.â A chorus of cheers. Jun does an embarrassing little wiggle out of excitement. Hoshi stands on top of the table and pumps his fist. Mingyu, still in HR mode, starts listing off all the potential new job titles for Jun.
(In the end his new name tag reads: Wen Junhui, Special Counsel to Heaven & Hell, Contracts Division.)
Before you leave, and before the celebrations can get too out of hand, Jun clears his throat. âI have a request,â he says, before adding on, âif the whole payment in forms other than money thing is still on the table.â
âIt is,â Mingyu confirms.
âGreat.â He sucks in a breath. Lets it go all disjointed and shaky. Thereâs no going back once he says this and they grant itâwhich they will, considering the way Mingyuâs nearly tripping over himself to give him whatever he wants. But itâs still a massive ask. It will still change the trajectory of his existence, just like that handjob had done. And even though heâs certain itâs what he wants, he still wonders if heâs making a mistake as he says, âI want to be immortal.â
Jeonghan and Joshua jerk awake. âWhat the fuck did he just say?â
Hoshi, too, looks stunned. âUh, are you sure?â
No, Jun wants to say, please talk me out of it, but the words die in his throat when he looks at you. Thereâs not a hint of bewilderment to be found. No shock or awe. Thereâs just the smallest nod of your head, meant just for him, that says all he needs to hearâthat you see him, that you recognize heâd gone through all of this insanity because he needed to find his own path, and that heâs finally found in it the meaning heâd been searching for.
âIâm sure,â he confirms, completely void of hesitation.
Hoshi scratches at the back of his neck. âWell, Iâthatâs quite a big request. Iâll have to see what we can do.â
Mingyu, however, spoils the inevitable surprise by giving him a thumbs-up.
After that, there isnât much left to say. Mingyu formally concludes the meeting and thanks Hell for their attendance and participation, to which Jeonghan gives him the finger before disappearing in a plume of smoke that causes everyone to gag. Joshua takes advantage and slips out the door undetected. Mingyu and Hoshi are none the wiser until some of the employees down the hall start screaming. âPlease excuse us,â Mingyu chokes out before he, too, disappears in the direction of the shouting. Hoshi hangs back, tries to swallow his amused smile, but then Mingyu returns to drag him away.
Only you and Jun remain. âWhat did Joshua do?â he asks, less to break the silence and more because heâs nosy.
âReleased roughly three dozen of those terrifying tarantulas that eat birds.â
âOh.â
Silence creeps in anywayânot awkward, but Jun can tell thereâs something you want to say. Should he hover? He doesnât want you to feel obligated (not that you would), but he canât deny that heâs curious. You, the literal devil, reluctant to say something to him, just a human? Itâs too good an opportunity to pass up.
âYouâre not gonna get all clingy and weird now that weâve had sex, are you?â he jokes.
Shockingly, you do not find this funny. âI may have lied about inventing Jenny McCarthy, but I did invent the guillotine. And the electric chair. And the rackââ
âNoted,â Jun replies, giddy all over. Canât help it as he shoves his hands in the pockets of his slacks and rocks back on his heels. âShould I walk you to the door?â
âDonât you dare,â comes your response, but Jun does it anyway. Gets away with it by dropping some quip about his mother raising him to be a gentleman, and itâd just destroy her if she knew Jun wasnât abiding by her teachings.
Your reluctant smile is akin to pulling teeth, but it still shows up.
Whatever havoc had been wreaked by Joshua seems to have been solved. Thereâs blissful silence as the two of you reach the door, and Jun knows his escort is pomp and circumstance, that you could disappear in the blink of an eye the way Jeonghan had, but he appreciates you going through the motions for his sake, that youâve allowed him a moment of normalcy.
âWas it hard coming back here?â he asks, leaning against the door frame to stem his desire to reach out for you.
âWell, itâs certainly never easy, but Iâve got plenty of psychologists down there I can talk it over with if need be.â You check an invisible watch. âDo you think Freud is available for lunch tomorrow?â
âIf heâs not, I am.â
A bark of shocked laughter has you covering your mouth. âI did not expect that from you.â
âDid it work?â
âNo,â you reply instantly. âHave a great weekend, Wen Junhui. Iâm sure our paths will cross again soon.â
Jun nods⊠which is about all he can do, considering heâs stuck here for the time being. Hoshi sent him here, which means Hoshiâs the only one who can send him backâsome stupid security rule Jun wasnât paying attention to when itâd been explained to him. So he sticks the corner of his thumb in his mouth, thinks about how great your ass looked in those pants as you walked away, and pivots back into the conference room to await the angel with the stupid t-shirts.
Except, as soon as he turns around, there you are. Face to face. Close enough that your scent is paralyzing, but itâs different nowâsofter, he thinks; something that makes him feel less like heâs been ensnared in your web and more like heâs been invited in. Close enough that when you lean in he can feel the warmth of your breath on his skin, that sensitive spot just below his ear.
âYou were wrong,â you say, so quiet heâs not sure he isnât imagining your words, filling in the blanks of what he wants to hear. âWhat you said earlier, about me not needing you.â
Then youâre gone.
In the blink of an eye, just like he thought youâd be.
He makes a mental note to be available tomorrow around lunchtime.
If you've made it this far, thank you so much for reading! Sharing and reblogging my work is the best way to say you enjoyed it, but I also accept any and all feedback and screaming in my inbox. <3
#jun x reader#jun smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen smut#DHLCollab#jun imagines#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#seventeen fluff#seventeen scenarios#junhui x reader#junhui imagines#junhui smut
134 notes
·
View notes
Note
"My baby, you did so well." For Quinn please đ
This is for 18+ readers only, if you are underage, I can't stop you from reading, just proceed with cautionÂ
mention of- toys, sub!reader dom!Quinn hughesÂ
this is only my second time writing smut if you have any feedback that would be great x
smut content belowÂ
Quinn had this rule when he was away on roadie, "no touching yourself", he went as far as hiding your toys in a locked box in your shared closet, hiding one of the keys in an old pair of shoes and the other he took away with him, he trusted you not to use your fingers, the only times you were allowed to was when he was on call giving you permissionÂ
While cleaning out the closet, sorting through old clothes to decide what to keep and what to donate, your hand accidentally bumped into one of Quinnâs shoes. As it tipped over, a small, silver key tumbled to the floor, catching the light as it landed beside you.
You knew you shouldnât. You knew exactly what that key unlocked. But the ache between your legs was impossible to ignore.
Without hesitation, you grabbed your vanity chair, setting it firmly on the floor before stepping up onto it. Your fingers reached for the familiar box tucked high on the shelf â your secret stash of toys and pleasures you hadnât touched in far too long.Â
You quickly grabbed one, placing it on charge because you knew it needed it after not being used for a little bit, when you placed it on charge, you made your way into the kitchen,n washing the dishes, you had sent a timer so you didn't accidently set the apartment on fire, soon the timer rang out threw your ears
Giggly like a little kid, you ran into your shared bedroom. You were lying on your back, opening up a locked folder where you and Quinn could share audios and videos to help pass the time of roadies, little did you know Quinn got a notification when you opened this shared folder,Â
Soon, finding the one you wanted, it was an audio of Quinn dirty talking to you, helping you cum, you turned on your vibrator playing the buzzing toy on your clit, your phone placed next to your ear to simulate quinn being there with you, but you needed this after him sending you photos of him being sweaty and his abs on full display,Â
moans were heard through the apartment as you kept your buzzing friend on your clit moving it around in circles, soon the sensation got to much and you turned it off, you gave yourself time to come back to earth, you went to the bathroom to clean yourself up and washing off your toy and placing it back into your nightstanding setting yourself a mental reminder to put it back,Â
time skipÂ
It had been two days since you used your toy, it was weighing on you to tell Quinn, but what he didn't know wouldn't hurt him, right? "hey honey i missed you" Quinn said as he wrapped his ams around you when he walked into the apartment "I missed you too bub" you replied giving him a long kiss "Needy aren't you" He whispered in your ear you gave him a shy smile "you can have me after my shower okay?" Quinn said before giving you a forehead kiss, making his way into your shared room, He didn't know why but he got a strong gut feeling to check your nightstand so he didÂ
Quinnâs curiosity got the better of him as he walked over to the nightstand, fingers curling around the handle before slowly pulling the drawer open. His eyes landed on it almost immediately, your favorite toy, tucked neatly under some random receipts and hair ties, but not quite hidden enough. His brows lifted slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
Youâd used it recently. He could tell. By the time he reappeared in the doorway, you were scrolling mindlessly on your phone, completely unaware of what heâd just discovered. âSoâŠâ his voice was low, playful, but with an edge to it. âAnything you wanna tell me, sweetheart?â You glanced up at him, confusion flickering across your face. âWhat do you mean?â He held up the toy between his fingers, the sight of it making your stomach flip.Â
You were both looking at each other intensely, you knew you were in deep trouble, "Go lay on the bed, if I see one piece of clothing on you, you're going to be in even deeper trouble," he grumbled. You quickly followed behind Quinn, you watched as he went into the bathroom to take a shower, before dealing with you,Â
You quickly lay there naked, your mind wandered to how stupid you could be for not putting it back, to use it in the first place, all the thoughts left your mind as you heard the bathroom door open, Quinn standing there with one look in his eyes, to punish youÂ
"you ready?" Quinn asked as he sat in front of you on the bed, you could only nod, "Words y/n I need words," He said, grabbing a condom and sliding it down his length "Yes", you quickly rushed out "Good girl", He said before he moved toward you, broad chest pressing against yours as his mouth latched onto your already hard nipple. His tongue flicked, lips sucking greedily, his other hand finding your neglected breast. His fingers rolled your nipple between his thumb and pointer finger, tugging just enough to make you arch off the bed.
âQuinn, pleaseâ you whimpered, the need bubbling over too fast.
âPlease what, baby? Please make you come on my cock after you couldnât wait for me?â he teased, but you could feel the heat in his words. He loved that you needed him that badly, so badly you couldnât resist touching yourself when he was gone. He didnât make you answer. Instead, he slid his cock through your soaked folds, coating himself in your slick before sinking into you with one deep, slow thrust.
The stretch was perfect , the kind that made your toes curl and a broken moan slip past your lips.
âSo fucking tight. Were you thinking about me when you fucked yourself with that toy?â His voice was a low growl in your ear. âYes,â you gasped. âYeah? Did it feel as good as this?â He thrust hard, pulling out almost entirely before slamming back in.âNo no, only you â, you babbled, already falling apart under his pace.
Quinn didnât hold back. His hands gripped your hips, keeping you still as he pounded into you, his cock dragging against that perfect spot with every thrust. His lips were everywhere, your neck, your collarbone, the swell of your breast, leaving marks to remind you whose you were.
Just when you were right on the edge, he reached over to the nightstand, grabbing the vibrator youâd been caught with.âIf you love this so much, letâs use it together.â
You barely had time to process his words before the toy was buzzing against your clit, the sensation making you cry out. The combined stimulation â his cock, the vibrator, the weight of him pressing you into the mattress â it was overwhelming. âQuinn, I canât, itâs too muchâ
âYou can.â His hand wrapped around your throat, gentle but firm. âYou can, baby. Youâre gonna give me everything. Every fucking drop.â The first orgasm hit fast and hard, your body seizing around him, clenching his cock so tightly he nearly lost it. But he didnât stop. The vibrator stayed against your clit as he kept thrusting, dragging you into a second orgasm before you could even catch your breath.
âThatâs my girl. So pretty when you come.â By the time your third orgasm hit, tears were slipping down your cheeks, the pleasure so intense it was almost too much. But Quinn wasnât done. âOne more, baby. Just one more.â His voice was softer now, coaxing, gentle even as he drove into you with deep, steady thrusts. The fourth orgasm ripped through you, leaving you boneless, trembling under him. Your body shook, thighs twitching, tears slipping down your temples as you whimpered his name.
That was enough. Quinnâs thrusts grew sloppy, his fingers digging into your hips as he spilled into the condom with a deep, guttural groan. He barely took a second to catch his breath before he was easing out of you, quickly discarding the condom and gathering you into his arms.âMy baby,â he murmured, his lips pressing soft kisses along your hairline. âYou did so well. So fucking good for me.â
His fingers traced soothing circles along your back, his touch gentle now, all of that dominance melted into soft, loving care.âAre you okay?â he whispered. You nodded sleepily against his chest, your body still trembling slightly. âI got you,â he promised, reaching for a warm washcloth to gently clean you up. Every touch was tender, every word soft, as if you were the most precious thing in the world â because to Quinn, you were. He tucked you under the covers, curling his body around yours, his hand resting over your heart.
âI love you,â he murmured.
âI love you too,â you whispered back, safe and warm and so completely his.Â
#send in requests#thanks anon!#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#quinn hughes smut#quinn hughes x you#vancouver canucks#quinn hughes fic#quinn hughes imagine#nhl x reader#nhl smut
123 notes
·
View notes
Note
hiiiiii,
can you do yandere!Student council representative!Jingyuan troublemaker!reader?
pealsepleasepleasepleaseeeeeeeđ„ș
Yandere!Rep!Jing Yuan x Troublemaker!Reader

"Why is it that whenever trouble arises, it always seems to involve you?"
The sharp voice of the disciplinary officer echoed through the student council room. You stood in the center, arms crossed, your uniform slightly disheveledâevidence of whatever chaos youâd been caught up in this time. Behind you, two of your closest friends looked anywhere but at the fuming officer, their guilt written all over their faces.
And yet, despite the lecture, despite the serious nature of the situation, one person remained utterly unbothered.
Jing Yuan, the esteemed Student Council Representative, sat comfortably in his seat, chin resting on one hand, golden eyes half-lidded in amusement.
The officer continued their tirade, but you barely heard them anymoreânot with the way Jing Yuan was watching you, like a lion indulging in the sight of its favorite prey.
Finally, unable to ignore him any longer, you turned your head slightly and met his gaze. That smile of his widened just a fraction.
Oh, he was enjoying this far too much.
The punishment was predictable. Community service under the watchful eye of none other than Jing Yuan himself.
You huffed, gripping the broom in your hands as you stood in the empty hallways of the academy. The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the polished floors, and the only sound was the distant chatter of students enjoying their freedom.
Jing Yuan watched you with the same infuriatingly amused expression he always wore. "Youâre surprisingly obedient today," he mused, tilting his head. "I expected more complaining."
You shot him a glare, sweeping the broom across the floor with a little more force than necessary. "Oh, trust me, I have plenty to say. But since someone made sure I ended up with extra hours, I might as well get this over with."
Jing Yuan chuckled, the deep sound annoyingly pleasant. "Donât be so upset. I even cleared my schedule to personally supervise you. Thatâs quite the honor, donât you think?"
You scoffed, rolling your eyes. "Yeah, an honor. I should be grateful to have the mighty student council president breathing down my neck while I sweep floors."
"Oh, I wouldnât call it breathing down your neck⊠not yet, at least."
You froze for half a second, grip tightening on the broom. Jing Yuan watched you struggle for a response, then leaned in ever so slightly, just enough to invade your space. "I wonder," he mused, "if you'd get in trouble again just to spend more time with me."
"Absolutely not."
-----
You knocked on the student council roomâs door before pushing it open without waiting for a response. "I'm done" you announced, stepping inside. "The halls are spotless. You could eat off the floor if you wanted."
Jing Yuan didn't even glance up. He was seated at his desk, surrounded by stacks of paperwork, his usually lazy demeanor replaced with rare focus. His brows furrowed slightly as he scanned the documents.
You lingered by the door for a moment, then, against your better judgment, took a step closer. "What are you even working on?"
"Schedules, budgets, disciplinary reports," he murmured distractedly. "Ah, and proposals for upcoming events. The usual burden of student council leadership."
You peeked over his shoulder and caught sight of one particular formâsomething about club funding allocations. A mistake immediately jumped out at you. Without thinking, you leaned down, snatched a pen off his desk, and scribbled in the correction.
"Oh?"
You met his gaze and shrugged. "I simply cause problem, not stupid."
For a moment, he simply stared at you, then he smiled. "Indeed, you arenât," he said, clearly pleased. He leaned back in his chair, watching you with renewed interest. "You know⊠you should consider putting that brain of yours to better use. If you get a high scoreâperhaps even top of the gradeâI could pull some strings and get your punishment lessened. Maybe even have you join the student council."
You snorted, crossing your arms. "Hard pass."
Jing Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Oh? You didnât even think about it."
"I donât need to" you said flatly. "Sitting around, drowning in paperwork, dealing with annoying teachers? No thanks."
He chuckled, tapping his fingers against the desk. "Shame. You'd make an interesting addition to our ranks."
"Exactly. Interesting. Which means you'd have even more excuses to keep me under your watch, and Iâm not about to hand you that kind of victory."
Jing Yuan laughed at that, "Fine, I wonât pushâfor now."
You rolled your eyes, already regretting helping him. "Yeah, yeah. See you later, Rep."
As you turned to leave, you could still feel his gaze lingering on you.
----
The keychain was small, soft, and well-wornâclearly something Jing Yuan had for a long time. It landed on the polished floor without a sound, barely noticeable, but you caught it out of the corner of your eye as you swept.
"Oi, Jing Yuan!" you called out, picking up the white lion keychain and waving it in the air. "You dropped this!"
But he kept walking, completely ignoring you, his usual lazy stride unbothered. You frowned, watching him disappear around the corner. "Seriously? Does he have selective hearing or something?"
With a sigh, you stuffed the keychain into your pocket. It wasnât like he was hard to findâyou'd just give it back when you saw him in the student council office later.
Except, when you went in the afternoon, he wasnât there. His usual seat was empty, the paperwork on his desk untouched. The other council members barely seemed to notice his absence, too busy arguing over event planning.
"Weird" you muttered under your breath. Jing Yuan, as much as he loved slacking off, never actually skipped his duties completely.
You only found out why when you overheard two students whispering in the hall.
"Did you hear? Jing Yuanâs out sick."
"Yeah, I heard he collapsed at home yesterday. Probably from all that work he procrastinated on."
That was all you needed to hear.
The next thing you knew, you were at the nearest bakery, tapping your fingers against the counter as you waited for them to box up a small cake. It wasnât anything fancyâjust something light and not too sweet. You didnât even know if he liked cake, but whatever. It was better than showing up empty-handed.
By the time you arrived at his house, the sky was beginning to darken, the evening air cool against your skin. You stood in front of the door, cake box in one hand, Jing Yuanâs keychain in the other.
With a sigh, you knocked. "He better appreciate this."
There was a long silence after you knocked, enough that you wondered if he was even awake. Maybe you shouldâve come earlier. Maybe he was asleep, or worseâwhat if no one was home?
You were just about to turn around when the door creaked open.
Jing Yuan stood there, leaning against the doorframe, dressed in loose loungewear instead of his usual uniform. His hair was slightly messy, his golden eyes hazy with fatigue.
"Ah" he blinked at you, clearly surprised. "Troublemaker?"
You scowled, holding up the cake box. "I have a name, you know. And it's Y/N L/N"
He only chuckled, voice slightly hoarse. "I must be dreaming if youâre actually here visiting me instead of causing chaos."
You rolled your eyes and shoved the keychain into his hand. "You dropped this yesterday. I was gonna return it at school, but since youâre dying or whatever, I figured Iâd drop it off."
Jing Yuan looked down at the keychain, his fingers brushing over the worn fabric. "So you noticed"
"Of course I did" you huffed. "You always act like youâre paying attention to everything, but youâre actually kind of careless."
Instead of being offended, he just smiled "And you always act like you donât care, but here you are. With cake, no less."
Heat pricked at your ears, and you quickly thrust the cake box at him. "Take it before I change my mind."
"Well, since you went through all this trouble, why donât you come in?"
You hesitated. Youâd already done what you came for. But something about the way he was looking at youâcalm, expectant, like he already knew youâd say yesâmade you click your tongue in annoyance.
"Fine" you muttered, stepping inside. "Just for a bit."
"Of course."
Jing Yuanâs house was exactly what you expectedâspacious, neat, and just a little too perfect, as if even in his personal space, he was still playing the role of the ever-composed student council representative.
The only thing out of place was the blanket draped over the couch and the scattered tea cups on the coffee table. A telltale sign heâd been holed up here all day.
"You can sit" he said, setting the cake box on the table and opening it. "Or are you worried that being in my house will ruin your reputation?"
You rolled your eyes but dropped onto the couch anyway, arms crossed. "I should be worried. Who knows what kind of weird rumors would start if someone found out I was here?"
Jing Yuan hummed thoughtfully, slicing into the cake "Hmm⊠perhaps I should start one myself. âThe notorious troublemaker personally came to nurse the student council representative back to health.â That has a nice ring to it, donât you think?"
"Try it and see what happens."
He only chuckled, placing a slice of cake in front of you before picking up his own fork. "So? What made you come all this way? Guilt? Concern?"
"Annoyance" you muttered, stabbing your fork into the cake. "Someone always acts so smug and untouchable, but then the moment he gets sick, he just disappears? How irresponsible."
"So you were worried about me."
"Donât read too much into it. I just didnât want to deal with an overworked student council president collapsing in the middle of the hallway next week."
He laughed, "I see, I see. Youâre really bad at hiding when you care about someone, you know?"
You nearly choked on your cake. "Excuse me? Care?"
"Mm. But thatâs alright. I donât mind being the only one who notices."
You shoved another bite of cake into your mouth, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a response.
Jing Yuan only smiled, content to watch you squirm.
The rumors spread faster than you expected.
By the time you arrived at school the next morning, hushed whispers followed you through the halls. Some students gave you knowing looks, others smirked, and a few girls in particular shot you daggers with their eyes.
"Did you hear? They went to his house yesterday." "Brought him cake, too." "So thatâs why Jing Yuan doesnât punish them properly, huh?"
You sighed, rubbing your temples. "Unbelievable."
Still, you ignored it and went about your day. It wasnât like you cared what people thought. If they wanted to waste their time gossiping, that was their problem, not yours.
By the time you were cleaning the student council roomâs windowsâan extra task Jing Yuan oh-so-kindly assigned youâthe whispers had faded into background noise. You barely noticed when the door opened and a girl walked in.
But you did notice when something cold splashed against your back, soaking through your uniform in an instant.
A sharp gasp left your lips as you flinched, the shock of icy water running down your spine making you shiver. You turned sharply, already scowling, only to find a girlâone of the ones whoâd been glaring at you all morningâstanding there with an empty bottle in her hand. Her expression was a mix of satisfaction and barely concealed jealousy.
"You think youâre special, donât you?" she sneered. "Just because Jing Yuan lets you do whatever you want?"
You exhaled slowly, controlling your irritation. "Seriously?" You glanced down at your soaked uniform, then back at her. "Real mature."
She huffed, arms crossed, clearly expecting you to yell, fight back, or maybe even run out embarrassed.
But you werenât that kind of person.
Instead, you turned to the table where Jing Yuanâs tea sat, still warm in its delicate cup. Without hesitation, you picked it up.
And in one swift motion, you poured it over her head.
The girl shrieked as the liquid soaked into her hair and dripped down her face. It wasnât scalding hot, but it was warm enough to be uncomfortable, and the sheer audacity of your retaliation left the entire room in stunned silence.
"Youâyou freak!" she sputtered, eyes welling up with frustrated tears. "Youâll pay for this!"
With that, she spun on her heel and stormed out, still dripping tea.
You set the empty cup back on the table with a satisfied smirk. "Fairâs fair."
Before anyone could say anything, Jing Yuanâwho had been watching the whole scene from his desk, absolutely delightedâcleared his throat. "Well, I suppose I should excuse you early. Wouldnât want you catching a cold from your tragic accident."
You rolled your eyes but didnât argue, already heading for the door.
The next morning, the girl arrived at school early, long before the hallways filled with students. She moved quietly, sneaking into the classroom where your belongings were kept. Her eyes landed on your locker, and a smirk curled on her lips.
"Letâs see how untouchable you really are."
She fiddled with the lock, slipping a thin piece of metal into the mechanism. It wasnât perfect, but she had been planning thisâmaybe to hide your things, maybe to ruin them. Either way, she never got the chance.
"Now, what do we have here?"
The girl froze. A cold shiver ran down her spine as she slowly turned her head.
Jing Yuan stood by the doorway, looking completely at easeâlike he hadnât just caught her red-handed.
"IâI was justâ"
"No need for excuses" he said smoothly, stepping forward. "I do appreciate the effort, though. It takes a certain level of confidence to openly mess with someoneâs locker the day after getting publicly humiliated."
Her face burned with embarrassment. "I wasnâtâ"
Jing Yuan sighed, tilting his head. "But, you know⊠revenge is such a fickle thing." His smile sharpened. "It never really goes the way you want it to."
Before she could react, he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He tapped the screen once, then turned it towards her.
A video played. A video of her trying to break into your locker.
"Oops" Jing Yuan drawled. "Seems like security cameras exist. Who would've thought?" He tucked his phone away, expression far too pleased for someone who just caught a crime in progress.
"Are you gonna report me?" she spat.
"Hmm," Jing Yuan hummed, as if considering it. "Tempting. But no, I have a better idea. I think you should apologize."
"What?"
"To Y/N. Properly" he said, "And maybeâjust maybeâI wonât have to âaccidentallyâ send this video to the disciplinary committee."
Her face twisted in frustration, but she had no choice. With one last glare, she stormed past him, defeated.
Jing Yuan chuckled, watching her leave.
He glanced back at your locker, tapping his fingers thoughtfully against the cold metal. A little revenge on your terms, he mused.
He would have let you handle it yourselfâhe loved watching you fight your own battles. But every once in a while, he liked to remind people exactly who they were messing with.
----
You stood at Jing Yuanâs doorstep again, this time with a deep sigh and a stack of paperwork balanced in your arms.
"I can't believe I'm doing this."
The only reason you were even here was because he requested itâsomething about needing assistance since he was still "recovering." You wanted to refuse, really, but if there was a chance this would lift your punishment sooner, you'd deal with it.
With another sigh, you knocked on the door. It only took a moment before it swung open, revealing a woman with warm eyes and a gentle smile.
"Oh! You must be Y/N!" she beamed. "Jing Yuan told me you'd be coming by."
"Uh⊠yeah. Iâm just here to drop off his paperwork."
"How responsible of you! Please, come in," she said, stepping aside. "You must be tired from carrying all that."
You hesitated but stepped inside. The warmth of the house was comforting, the scent of home-cooked food lingering in the air.
As you walked in, you noticed another presenceâa man seated in the living room, flipping through a book. He barely spared you a glance.
You gave a polite nod. "Good evening, sir."
He acknowledged you with a slight tilt of his head but said nothing.
His mother, on the other hand, was the complete opposite.
"Ah, itâs so nice to finally meet you properly!" she said cheerfully as she led you towards the stairs. "Jing Yuan talks about you, you know."
That made you stop mid-step. "âŠHe what?"
"Oh, just little things," she giggled. "Itâs rare for him to show interest in someone outside of council work, so I was curious!"
You had no idea what to do with that information. Before you could respond, she gestured up the stairs.
"Heâs in his room. Feel free to scold him for being lazy while youâre at it."
"Trust me, I was planning to."
With that, you climbed the stairs, still reeling from the conversation.
Jing Yuan, talking about you? What was that supposed to mean?
You took a steadying breath as you reached the top of the stairs. Doesnât matter. Just drop off the paperwork, scold him for being lazy, and get out.
He was lounging on his bed, hair slightly tousled, dressed in a loose sweater and sweatpants.
"Ah, my favorite troublemaker has arrived" he drawled. "And here I thought Iâd have to suffer in solitude."
You scowled, stepping in and dropping the heavy stack of paperwork onto his desk with a thud. "You wouldnât be suffering if you actually did your work at school instead of dumping it on me."
He laughed, stretching his arms above his head like a lazy cat. "Thatâs what I have you for, isnât it?"
"Excuse me?"
He sat up, leaning his chin on his palm, watching you with amusement. "I did say Iâd help lessen your punishment. Consider this an opportunity to earn my favor."
"Unbelievable."
He gestured lazily toward the chair by his desk. "Sit. You might as well stay for a bit. My mother already adores you, and my fatherâwell, heâs not the type to dislike anyone without reason."
"I donât want to stay."
"But you havenât left yet."
He wasnât wrong. You couldâve dumped the papers and walked out, but you didnât.
You clicked your tongue. "Fine." You plopped into the chair, arms still crossed.
As the minutes passed, you found yourself settling in despite yourself. His room was surprisingly cozy.
----
Again, whispers, accusations. The same kind of trouble you usually got into, but this time, it wasnât you.
A mess of scattered files in the teacherâs lounge. Graffiti on the back wall of the school. The fire alarm going off twice in one day.
And somehow, every single time, your name was the first one on everyoneâs lips.
"It has to be them, right? Who else causes this much chaos?" "Guess they finally snapped." "Jing Yuanâs been too soft on them. Maybe this time theyâll actually get expelled."
At first, you rolled your eyes at the rumors. It wasnât the first time people assumed the worst of you, and it wouldnât be the last.
But then the principal got involved.
And suddenly, you were standing outside the office, arms crossed as you stared down the teachers demanding an explanation.
"How many times do I have to say it?" you snapped. "It wasnât me."
The principal sighed, rubbing his temples. "The evidence says otherwise. You have a history, Y/N. Even if you didnât directly cause these incidents, you must have influenced someone who did."
Just as you opened your mouth to argue, a calm voice interrupted.
"I can vouch for them."
You turned your head.
Jing Yuan stood there, expression smooth and unreadable, golden eyes carrying that familiar lazinessâexcept now, it felt deliberate.
"As student council president, I wouldâve noticed if Y/N was behind these incidents" he continued, "I donât believe they were involved."
The principal hesitated. "Jing Yuanâ"
"If anything, I personally will take responsibility for watching over them" Jing Yuan added, smiling slightly. "To make sure this⊠pattern doesnât continue."
The principal sighed. "Fine. But if anything else happens, I wonât be as lenient."
----
At first, it was just a feeling.
A gnawing doubt at the back of your mind when Jing Yuan vouched for you so easily, so perfectly. It should have been a relief, but instead, it unsettled you.
The timing. The rumors. The way everything fell apart just enough to put you in troubleâbut not enough to actually ruin you.
You started watching more closely.
And slowly, the pieces came together.
A student mentioning they saw someone suspiciously near the fire alarm, but their memory was foggy. A janitor complaining about files being scattered but swearing the door was locked. A teacher muttering about how it was strange that the cameras near the graffiti just happened to malfunction.
And then there was Jing Yuan.
Always nearby.
The realization hit you like ice water down your spine.
He did this.
Not just for amusement. Not just because he could.
He did it to keep you by his side.
And that led to nowâstanding in an empty classroom, heart pounding as Jing Yuan leaned lazily against the teacherâs desk.
"Youâve been awfully busy lately" he mused, arms crossed. "Looking into things that donât concern you."
"Donât give me that. I know what you did."
"And what exactly do you think I did?"
"You set me up." The words felt heavy on your tongue. "The rumors, the âpranks,â all of it. You wanted me to be isolated. You wantedâ"
"You."
"I told you before, didnât I?" He stood up, took small steps toward you "I noticed you. And I wasnât going to let anyone else have the chance."
You took a step back. "This is insane."
"Is it? Or is it just the only way to make sure you stay where you belong?"
Your back hit the wall.
"You have two choices" he said. "Either you decide to stay with meâ"willingly"âorâŠ"
"Iâll have to dirty my hands."
"Not that it would matter" he continued, "No one would believe you anyway. Who would they trustâthe troublemaker, or the beloved student council rep?"
You knew the answer.
"Youâre in your rebellious stage" he mused, tilting his head like he was merely observing you, not actively cornering you. "Thatâs fine. I expected as much."
"Expected?"
Jing Yuan chuckled, stepping back slightlyâjust enough to give you space to breathe but not enough to release you from his grasp. "Of course. Youâre stubborn, after all. You wouldnât just listen to me so easily."
"And what? You think Iâll just give in?"
"No, not yet. But I will give you a choice."
"You have two options. Option one," he held up a single finger, "you get first place in the entire grade. Not just top ten. Not just top five. Number one." His lips curled slightly. "Prove yourself to be better than every single student in this school, and Iâllâhmm, letâs sayâIâll consider leaving you alone."
Your brows furrowed. "What kind ofâ"
"Or." He cut you off, raising a second finger. "You donât. And Iâll make sure weâre stuck together forever."
"Thatâs not a choice."
Jing Yuan smiled, "Of course it is. You could try for number one. Itâs difficult, but not impossible. Youâre smart, after all. I know that better than anyone. Or, you could stay just as you are. My troublesome, reckless, irreplaceable Y/N."
He tilted his head. "Either way, I win."
He was serious. No, more than thatâhe was certain.
"Youâre insane."
"Iâve been called worse. So? What will you do?"
The days blurred together into an exhausting cycleâpunishment duty in the morning, classes in the afternoon, and late nights spent drowning in textbooks.
You never thought youâd willingly care about school rankings, but Jing Yuan left you no choice. If you wanted him out of your life, you had to claim the number one spot.
And that was easier said than done.
You werenât stupidâfar from it. But competing against students who had spent years aiming for the top was another level of difficulty. Some subjects werenât a problem, but othersâŠ
You stared at your notes, rubbing your temples. Your punishment work had already drained most of your energyâcleaning, running errands for teachers, fixing up the mess he set you up for. And now you were stuck on a ridiculously complicated problem that refused to make sense.
Your pencil hovered over the page.
Then, against your better judgment, you pulled out your phone.
[You]: I need help with something.
It didnât even take a minute before the response came.
[Jing Yuan]: Oh? Has my dear troublemaker finally come to their senses?
[You]: Shut up. Do you want to help or not?
[Jing Yuan]: Of course. Anything for you.
A few minutes later, you found yourself seated across from him in the library, your book spread open between you. Jing Yuan looked entirely too pleased with the situation.
"You know" he mused, "you could always just let me help you in other ways."
You shot him a glare. "No. Iâm doing this myself."
He chuckled, twirling his pen between his fingers. "How stubborn." Then, with an easy smile, he reached over, tapping the textbook. "Alright, alright. Letâs start here."
Despite his infuriating personality, Jing Yuan was a good teacher. His explanations were smooth, his patience unwavering, andâmost annoyinglyâhe somehow made things click faster than when you studied alone.
But you also knew he was using this as an opportunity to chip away at you.
"You know" he said at one point, watching you scribble down notes, "youâre pushing yourself too hard."
You didnât look up. "I have to."
"Do you? If youâre struggling this much, wouldnât it be easier toâ"
"Not happening."
Jing Yuan sighed dramatically. "Iâm only saying you donât have to go through all this suffering alone. Wouldnât it be nice to have someone who can take care of everything for you?"
You narrowed your eyes. "You taking care of things is the reason Iâm in this mess."
He laughed. "Fair point."
But as the session went on, you felt yourself slippingâjust slightly.
Because he made it so easy to rely on him.
And that was dangerous.
When the results were finally posted, you could hardly breathe.
You pushed through the murmuring crowd, scanning the rankings with a pounding heart.
"Second."
Your name sat mockingly in the number two spot.
You clenched your fists. You were so close. After all the sleepless nights, the studying, the exhaustionâ
It wasnât enough.
And you knew exactly what that meant.
A familiar voice hummed behind you.
"Oh dear," Jing Yuan said, peering over your shoulder. "So close."
You turned to glare at him. He was smilingâof course he was. That calm, patient smile that always meant he knew something you didnât.
"You planned this" you accused.
Jing Yuan tilted his head, amused. "Now, now. I did encourage you to aim higher. Itâs not my fault you fell just short of the mark."
Your nails dug into your palms. "You rigged this."
"Did I? Or did you simply underestimate the challenge?"
Your chest burned with frustration. But before you could retort, Jing Yuan leaned in slightly, voice dropping to a soft murmur.
"Regardless," he whispered, "a deal is a deal, isnât it?"
Jing Yuan straightened, his expression entirely too pleased. "Looks like youâre stuck with me after all."
You had tried. Really tried.
And yetâhe won.
Jing Yuan extended a hand, as if waiting for you to take it.
"So," he murmured, "what will you do now?"
If you were stuck with Jing Yuan, then fine.
But that didnât mean you had to make it easy for him.
Your first act of revenge was harmlessâswitching the sugar in his tea with salt. You watched as he took a sip during lunch, his expression barely changing, except for the slightest quirk of his brow.
Then, he smiled.
"Salty, hm?" he mused, setting his cup down. "How bold of you."
You scowled. He barely reacted.
So you stepped it up.
Loosening the screws on his chair just enough that when he leaned back, it nearly collapsed under him. Nearly. Because, of course, he caught himself, laughing under his breath as he glanced at you.
"Trying to kill me already?" he teased. "How cruel."
You didnât stop.
You left fake love letters in his locker. Spread a rumor that he had a secret admirer. Stole his favorite pen right before an important meeting.
And yetâno matter what you did, Jing Yuan took it all in stride, as if he expected it. As if he enjoyed it.
Your frustration peaked one afternoon when you "accidentally" swapped his neatly written notes with a stack of completely useless doodles.
He flicked through them with mild amusement, then looked up at you.
"Do you think this will make me let you go?"
"Because if anything, it just makes me want to keep you closer."
This wasnât working. No matter what you did, he remained unshaken.
If anythingâ
He was enjoying it.
It was time to change tactics.
If pranks and small annoyances didnât faze him, then maybe something else would. Something that would actually get under his skin.
So, when your friendâsomeone completely uninvolved in the chaos of your lifeâoffered to hang out after school, you took it a step further.
"Letâs fake date."
Your friend blinked. "What?"
"Just in public," you said quickly. "Just enough to make someone mad."
They raised a brow. "Someone?"
You didnât answer.
And thatâs how you found yourself walking down the street, laughing a little too loudly, leaning in just enough to make it look intimate. Your friend played along, nudging your shoulder, whispering things that werenât remotely romantic but would look like it from an outsiderâs perspective.
And, of courseâ
Jing Yuan was watching.
You felt it before you even saw him. When you finally glanced over, he was there.
His golden eyes were locked onto you.
And in that moment, you realizedâ
You had seriously messed up.
Your friend was still talking, still playing along, but you couldnât focus. Your pulse quickened as Jing Yuan started walking toward you.
Step by step.
He stopped just a few feet away, gaze flicking lazily between you and your so-called "date."
"I wasnât aware you had such⊠interesting tastes, Y/N."
Your friend tensed beside you.
"Weâre justâ"
Jing Yuan raised a hand, stopping you.
"Youâre testing me," he murmured, voice dropping just enough that only you could hear. "How cute."
Jing Yuan took another step forward, forcing you to tilt your head to keep eye contact.
"But tell me, Y/NâŠ" His smile widened. "How far are you willing to go?"
You knew it was reckless. Dangerous, even. But if Jing Yuan wanted to play mind games, then fineâyouâd play, too. So, without breaking eye contact, without hesitating for even a secondâ
You turned to your friend and pressed a kiss to their cheek.
It was brief, barely anything, but it was enough.
You felt your friend tense under your touch, caught between confusion and amusement, but you didnât look at them. You didnât need to.
Because all your focus was on him.
Jing Yuanâs smile didnât waver, but something in his eyes shifted.
For the first time, you saw the cracks in his carefully controlled mask.
And thatâs when you knewâ
You had won this round.
Or so you thought.
Jing Yuan exhaled slowly, stepping even closer, until there was barely any space left between you. Your friend stiffened beside you, clearly sensing something off, but neither of you dared to move.
"You really shouldnât have done that....But donât worry⊠Iâll make sure you never feel the need to do it again."
And with that, he stepped back, flashing you one last unreadable smile before turning on his heel and walking away.
Leaving you standing there, pulse hammering, as you realizedâ
You may have just made things worse.
You stopped going to school.
At first, it wasnât intentional. You had skipped one day to clear your head, to shake off the lingering weight of his presence.
But then one day turned into two. Then three. Then a full week.
And you realizedâ
You didnât have to go back.
Expulsion? Detention? Consequences? You didnât care anymore. If staying away meant being free from him, then so be it.
For the first time in what felt like forever, you could breathe.
Until the knocking on your front door shattered that illusion.
You knew who it was before you even opened it.
And yet, when you finally swung the door open, Jing Yuan was standing there.
"Youâve been absent, I was starting to think you were avoiding me."
"What do you want?"
Jing Yuan sighed, slipping his hands into his pockets. "I came to deliver a message."
"What message?"
"Your friend."
Your breath caught.
"They got into a little accident yesterday," he mused. "Nothing too serious, of course. Just a little⊠fall."
Your fingers clenched around the doorframe. "Youâre lying."
"Am I?" His gaze was unwavering. "You would know if you had been there."
Jing Yuan leaned in further, "Do you really think disappearing will make me forget about you?"
"I donât mind waiting" he murmured. "But if you keep runningâŠ"
"âŠI might have to start pulling more people into this."
"You wouldnâtâ"
Jing Yuan chuckled, straightening up. "Wouldnât I?"
"Iâll see you at school tomorrow."
Just as you were about to slam the door shut, a hand shot out, stopping it effortlessly.
Your breath hitched as Jing Yuan stepped forward, closing the distance in one smooth motion. Before you could react, before you could even breathe, he leaned inâ
And pressed a kiss to your cheek.
When he pulled back, he was smiling.
"Consider that my payback"
"Youâ"
"No need to look so flustered. You started this, didnât you? See you tomorrow... And donât be late."
Then, without another word, he turned and walked away, leaving you standing there.
The next morning, you found yourself walking through the school gates because no matter how much you wanted to deny it, you knew. You had lost this game long ago. And when you reached the student council room, pushing the door open, Jing Yuan was already there, waitingâsmiling like he knew youâd come. Like he had never once doubted it. As if every struggle, every rebellion, every desperate attempt to escape had only led you right back to him.
And the worst part?
You werenât sure if you had walked in on your ownâor if he had guided you here all along.
#yandere x reader#yandere#hsr x reader#honkai star rail#hsr x you#yandere honkai star rail#yandere hsr x reader#jing yuan x you#jing yuan x y/n#jing yuan x reader#jing yuan#hsr
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđđ đđđđ đđđđđ đđđđ đđđ.
can you take this spike? will it wash away this jet black, now? [ . . . ] please save my soul. [ . . . ]
i'll never let them hurt you, not tonight.

â€č you can find pt. 2 âș here.
you were sent on a mission to hunt a dangerous vampire, but when you finally find him, heâs nothing like the monster you expected - he doesnât fit the stories you were told.
â
:: sunghoon (enhypen) x reader.
tags:: gn reader, vampire au, reader should kill the vampire but guess what, blood, mentions of violence, mentions of murder.
you had been taught that vampires were evil beings, ruthless, heartless.
nocturnal creatures that, when they werenât killing for hunger, did it for fun. much more like monsters than beasts, but certainly far from being human.
they were depicted as walking nightmares, and in the books you had read, it was already a miracle if the role assigned to them was simply that of the villain; usually, it was worse.
and yet, the boy in front of you had nothing monstrous about himâon the contrary, he seemed human, too human.
at the academy of supernatural study and regulation you attended, it was common practice to send some senior students on reconnaissance missions. you and a group of three other students had been ordered to captureâand, if necessary, eliminateâa vampire deemed dangerous, apparently responsible for several deaths in the vicinity of the city where the academy was located.
at first, you were happy to contribute to the mission carried out by your academy and to help the frightened townspeople who believed there was a feral beast roaming the streets, making them too scared to leave their homes.
but now, you werenât so sure.
the so-called "beast" was actually looking at you in fear, curled up near a tree, and didnât seem to have the slightest intention of attacking.
the moonlight filtering through the branches of the forest made his face appear even paler than it already was, and, considering that he was theoretically supposed to be dead, that pallor was almost unsettling.
you lowered the rifle you had aimed at him, aware that you wouldnât be able to fire even a single holy water bullet at him. not if he was looking at you like a trapped animal.
you still hadnât alerted your teammates, and since each of you had a specific area of the forest to search, it was unlikely that anyone would come to check on what you were doing.
deep down, you knew he wasnât the monster you were looking for, and you wanted to make sure you got the right vampire before any of your teammates shot him on sight. you didnât want to risk taking the life of an innocent.
but no vampire is innocent.
yes, that was something you had been taught as well. but, for some reason beyond your understanding, at that moment, you felt they were wrong.
you knelt down to bring your head level with his, still holding the rifle tightly in your hand.
he pressed his back against the tree, his eyes wide with fear. how could he possibly be a murderer?
"hey, donât be scared," you tried to reassure him, though you were the first one who wasnât feeling calm.
it was a strange sensation. despite that small, convincing voice repeating that everything was under control, that he was harmless; despite what your eyes were seeing... you were trembling with fear, every nerve in your body screaming âdanger!â âdanger!â.
he slightly parted his lips, then looked at you, tilting his head slightly.
his eyes were dark red, so dark that, at first, you had mistaken them for black. from the small glimpse of his mouth that you could see, his fangs stood out against his red lips.
he was dressed entirely in black, so even from this close, the nightâs darkness made it difficult to distinguish his outline or how his clothes were actually made.
"i wonât hurt you if you donât hurt me," you said, placing a hand on your chest; the cold fabric of your hunting suit felt almost warm against your fingers, chilled by the night air.
he remained silent, but he didnât seem as scared anymore. âgood,â you thought, âat least one of us isnât terrified anymore.â
asking him directly if he was the killer of all those people wouldnât do anything but frighten him, so you decided to take him somewhere safe from your teammates' bullets first.
"come with me, youâre not safe here." you extended a hand toward the vampire, who looked at it, bewildered. "theyâre looking for you."
"youâre not safe." he replied, speaking for the first time.
despite the fact that he had been shaking in fear just moments ago, his voice was strangely calm and confident. and beautiful, extremely beautiful, it seeped into your bones more than the cold wind did.
before you could ask him what he meant by that statement, a scream shattered the silence reigning in the forest. the worst part was that you were fairly sure you knew whose voice it wasâyou had traveled here together.
"iâm not alone tonight." as he said this, his expression changed almost imperceptibly. you werenât sure, but did he seem to be smiling? no, it wasnât possible, you were certainâŠ
"but you chose to show me mercy, and i always return favors. i wouldnât want to be in debt to none other than a human." he took your hand, which in the meantime had gone stiffâjust like the rest of your body.
at that precise moment, your brain managed to register only one thing: âitâs warm.â werenât vampires supposed to have ice-cold skin?
then, you registered something else about his hand: it was slippery, maybe a little sticky?
and then you understood; it was covered in blood, and it was still warmâhe had just killed someone.
finally, you could see his clothes more clearly, as if a spell had just been broken; they werenât black, they were simply drenched in blood.
you felt like you were about to vomit.
"letâs go, sweetheart, the others arenât as kind as me." this time, the vampire truly smiled, and you finally saw his fangs clearly: it shouldnât have surprised you, but even they were covered in blood... which explained why his lips were red.
but how had you not noticed?
you knew vampires were skilled manipulators, but to this extent⊠for godâs sake, he hadnât even spoken to you! how had he done it?
you heard another scream, this time closer. another person you knew, another student on a mission in this forest like you.
"come on, y/n, get up. iâll take you somewhere safe." you didnât trust him, but what choice did you have? if you stayed alone, the other vampires in his group would find and kill you. but if you followed him, maybe you could at least hope to live until sunrise.
then, you realized something.
"how do you know my name?" you had never told him, that was for sure.
he smiled even more, to the point of looking unsettling. "i know a lot of things."
he stood up, and, pulled up by the bloodstained hand still holding yours, you stood up as well.
"but to be fair, iâll tell you my name too." still holding your hand, he gave a half bow. "you can call me sunghoon. make sure to remember it."
he smiled again, then looked around cautiously. "follow me."
a few seconds later, you were running through the forest at full speed, hand in hand with sunghoon.
you were following a murderous vampire into the unknown, the rifleâlost in fear and cold slipping from your grip as soon as you started runningâwas abandoned under the tree where he had previously been curled up. if the others found it, they would be able to track you by your scent.
lost in your grim thoughts, you didnât notice that he had stopped running, and you nearly crashed into him.
before you, partially hidden by the trees, stood an old church, clearly abandoned for years. there were several wooden planks where stained glass windows should have been, and some stones from the structure had fallen, scattered at the base of the building. you didnât want to think about it, but they almost looked like small gravestones.
"no one has come here to pray in decades, but itâs still consecrated ground." he turned his head toward you, his eyes a shade redder than they had been minutes ago. "we canât set foot inside."
you glanced from him to the small church, then back at him. you decided to believe him, you had to.
"hide inside and stay there until sunrise, then youâll be able to leave safely. iâll stay nearby to keep watch, just in case."
you nodded, then moved toward the church, but he tightened his grip on your hand. "iâll come find you again one of these nights, sweetheart." he kissed the back of your hand, leaving a blood-red mark on your skin.
you didnât know if it was a threat or not. you wanted to believe it wasnât, but what else could it be?
and yet, he had been so kind to youâŠ
before you could make sense of your thoughts, he had already vanished into the night.
"thank you, sunghoon." you whispered before stepping inside the old church, as the third and final scream was swallowed by the wind.
a/n : 'oh my god another vampire au enhypen fanfic?? đ”đ”đ” that's so original!' ok, yes, i know that this has been done a thousand times, but, listen, i had a vision
( i don't know where it went but i had it )
#fanfic#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen x you#enhypen vampire au#sunghoon#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x you#sunghoon x y/n#vampire au#kpop fanfic#fanfiction#kpop#kpop x reader#kpop x y/n#kpop x you#sunghoon vampire#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#sunghoon scenarios#sunghoon imagines#enhypen sunghoon#Spotify
115 notes
·
View notes
Text
My brother's bride | n. rk
Weekly challenge: Obedience/Curse (secret-moonstruck x callmemonster68)
â Pairing: Ni-ki x fem!reader | (Masterlist)
â Synopsis: "- But we have a few weeks until my sentence. - Â Y/N came out of the river and got dressed leaving Ni-Ki there, he smiled at the thought of having her again."
â Genre: smut
â Warnings: unprotected sex, fingering, oral sex, praising, cum inside, making out, clit play, begging, hickeys, cum eating, overstimulation.
â Notes: I'm new to this writing thing, and English is not my first language. Sorry for not writing so well, I wish to improve and bring better and well-written stories.
Y/N's world shattered when she heard her father say that the king wanted her as a hostage and demanded her marriage to his eldest son, Seojin.
She spent days in a panic thinking about how her life was ruined, and if there was any way to escape this, but she couldn't think of any way to escape or anything, and it all got worse when she found out that even though the wedding wasn't for a few weeks, they wanted her living in the palace immediately.
Y/N's crying was the only thing that could be heard in her room that night, so when her door opened abruptly she screamed in fright. A terribly scary woman entered, followed by two other women. She was a shaman, she was sent with a purpose, to curse Y/N.
The curse was simple but cruel, Y/N could never disobey an order from that family, she would be the perfect puppet who would have to obey every order, and be totally submissive to her husband.
A few days trapped in the palace and Y/N had already found a way to escape at least from her room, luckily it was a remote and isolated place, as it was temporary, she would soon get married and have to live with Prince Seojin.
When she got out she saw that there were no guards, it was easy to get out to a small river at the back of the palace, she thought she could run away, but when she thought about it her chest hurt terribly, suffocating her, the curse proving real, she couldn't run away, but at least that far she could go.
The place was peaceful, and she knew that no one would go there, so she took off her clothes and entered the water, the silence calmed her, she relaxed there for a while, her eyes closed enjoying her small moment of peace.
- You shouldn't be here, you know that, right? - The male voice scared her, but at the same time a shiver passed through her body.
Y/N tried to cover herself by hiding under the water looking for where the voice was coming from, that's when she saw him.
Standing on the riverbank, with a smile on his handsome face as he watched her, he was beautiful.
- Who are you? Why are you here? - Y/N's voice was shaky and she hated it, it made her sound weak and scared. - Get out of here now. Are you some kind of pervert by any chance?
- I'm Ni-Ki, I imagine you're Y/N, my little sister-in-law, right? - Ni-ki started removing his clothes to enter the river, while speaking. - Maybe I'm just a little perverted, but you're the one swimming naked here. Very inviting.
In the mind of Y/Didn't stop for a moment, the right thing would be to tell him to leave, she herself should get away from there...she didn't even know him, and it was obvious what he was planning...but she also thought about how her life was already completely ruined, she would soon be married to a monster, in addition to being cursed to serve him...at least that, she should live her life even if it was just once, and also...her fiancé would obviously freak out with anger, the thought made Y/N smile.
- And you will apparently accept the invitation. - Y/N's tone was totally different when she spoke again, sounding challenging.
Ni-Ki paused for a moment as he watched Y/N's change in attitude, it was a matter of seconds for her to change from a scared girl to a bold one, he smiled at her sudden change.
- I thought you would run away, but apparently you are a little bitch. - He laughed in derision. - That rubbish of my brother bragging on have you under control, apparently he is mistaken.
Y/N's eyes followed Ni-Ki's every movement as he finished taking off his clothes, entering the river soon after. He was heading towards Y/N when he was surprised that she closed the distance by going to him.
- You don't like your brother. - The statement was followed by a devilish smile. - You know Ni-Ki, he'll probably hate knowing that his fiancee was from someone else before him.
Y/N's fingers run over Ni-Ki's chest and abdomen causing him to shiver. She was right, his brother would die of rage, he would ensure that, and in the most pleasurable way possible.
Ni-ki shuddered, a sigh leaving her lips when Y/N's hand grabbed his dick, a smile on her face, her eyes were fixed on his as she pumped him, feeling him getting harder and harder under her touch, she slowed down the pace a little making him irritated, and she smiled when he grunted.
- Hmmm, do you want me to continue? - She applied a little more pressure, feeling the veins pulsing against her hand. - Or do you want to end this another way? You know Ni-Ki, river water is not the only thing leaving me wet.
- Damn Y/N you are a teasing bitch.
- Oh, so you don't want to? - She threatened to walk away from him. - Okay. So goodbye Ni-Ki.
Y/N had barely turned to walk away when he pulled her back, her back slamming against his body, he held her tightly, she felt his erection against her, as he attacked her neck kissing and nibbling. A low moan left her lips as he grabbed her breast, his other hand sliding down her body to her pussy, his long fingers entering directly into her hot hole.
- Is it fun to tease others? - He whispered with his hoarse voice in her ear, while his fingers moved inside her. - You think I can't take care of a bitch like you?
His fingers never gave her hole a rest as his thumb played with her clit, making her arch against his body, but he stopped when he felt her clenching around his fingers.
- Do you want me to continue, or do you want me inside you? - He provoked her with the same question she had asked.
Y/N didn't respond, she just turned to him, her arms wrapping around his shoulders as she kissed him, that was the best response, he grabbed her legs, locking them around his waist as he penetrated her, both of them moaning into the kiss, his movements quick and precise while she moaned desperately, her head falling back exposing her neck, which he didn't hesitate to fill with marks.
- Such a dirty bitch, look at this pussy swallowing my dick. - He moaned against her skin, increasing the pace, making her moan more and more desperate for him.
- Yes Ni-Ki I'm a dirty bitch, you dirty bitch Ni-Ki.
He couldn't take it anymore, his cock twitching inside her as ropes of cum filled her. Y/N trembled in his arms as she came soon after, her pussy clenching against his cock making him moan.
- I don't know if I want to hand you over to my brother... - Ni-Ki said, still holding her. - I want more of you Y/N.
- That's not our decision, is it? - Y/N walked away from him, she was getting irritated remembering that she would soon be with that disgusting guy. - But we have a few weeks until my sentence.Â
Y/N came out of the river and got dressed leaving Ni-Ki there, he smiled at the thought of having her again.
It became a routine for Y/N and Ni-Ki to meet, at first it was just to have sex, but soon it wasn't just that, they started talking, and that's when everything started to go wrong, Ni-Ki started to feel the desire to free her from her brother, and soon he started to want to protect her, then to want her for himself, and without realizing it, he ended up falling in love.
Y/N felt increasingly sad, she had already accepted her fate, but now? She ruined herself that day at the river, if she had left when Ni-Ki showed up, she wouldn't now be scared at the thought of leaving him to be with his monster brother.
Y/N smiled looking at herself in the mirror, it had already gotten dark, she would go to Ni-Ki's room to meet him as always, the wedding was approaching, but she forgot that when she was in his arms.
Y/N opened the door and was scared when Seojin was there waiting for her, he pushed her inside.
- Going to see Ni-Ki? - He pushed her against the wall, threatening her. - Dirty bitch, is that what you've been doing? You should be mine, not his. Who do you think you are to deceive me?
Y/N was shaking scared, she was afraid he would do something to Ni-Ki.
- You remember that you must obey me, don't you? For you will kill your dear Ni-Ki. Go on, be your usual bitch and then kill him, here take this dagger and you will stab him in the heart yourself. This way he will learn not to covet something that doesn't belong to him.Â
When Y/N arrived at Ni-Ki's room he pulled her into his arms kissing her, internally She was suffering, fighting, she wanted to get out of there fearing what she was going to do, but she couldn't, she also couldn't express and warn him.
As time passed and she was there with him, she relaxed, thinking that maybe the curse wasn't controlling her, after all she had been there for some time and nothing happened.
As Ni-Ki kissed her, she began to forget her fear, it was difficult to think about anything when she was with him.
He didn't know what was tormenting her, but he could see that she was restless, he wanted to calm her, and he knew very well how to do that.
Making her lie down on the bed he began to kiss her, even his softest kiss was still hot and hungry as he stripped her of her clothes, followed by kisses all over her body, leaving marks on her thighs, she could feel his hot breath against her wet core, his tongue sliding over her wetness savoring every drop, he loved devouring her pussy, he moaned as his tongue played with her, the vibrations making Y/N's body arch, she held tightly to his hair in desperation, her thighs trying to close but his firm hands kept her away, he passed a hand under her thigh pulling her body more and more towards his face while his mouth devoured her hungrily.
- So good. - His hoarse voice sounded almost tearful.
Ni-ki loved it, being between his legs, his taste, his moans, everything was an addiction for him. His fingers sliding inside her as he sucked on her clit.
- Damn Ni-Ki. - Her voice was almost a sigh.
Y/N's body arching on the bed, him licking every drop from her making her more and more desperate, closer, he could feel her shaking, her breathing getting heavier, when she came in his mouth, he grunted, his tongue never stopping.
- Ni-Ki stop, please, it's too much. - She was too sensitive, but he didn't want to stop, he wanted to take her to the limit, and then go beyond it.
He continued, his mouth torturing her sensitive pussy, tears already streaming down Y/N's face as he took her to the edge again, her body agonizing beneath him as he never stopped, his tongue licking, playing and teasing her more and more, she begged, disjointed words leaving her lips as she came again, he continued licking every drop from her wet pussy, she feared he wouldn't stop, but he pulled away.
- I could do this all night. I can't get enough of you. - He quickly removed his own clothes. - But I can't take it anymore, I need you Y/N.
Ni-Ki turned around on the bed pushing her down, Y/N didn't know if she would be able to keep herself firm, when he entered her without warning, his cock sliding easily through her wet walls.
- So tight, but it swallows my cock so well.
He took no pity on her as he pounded her insides frantically, the sounds echoing through the room as his hips moved faster and faster, only to slow down and slam into her insides before speeding up again, he held Y/N's hips while his other hand was stuck in her hair making her back arch.
Y/N's trembling voice begging for him. He pulled her up, her body against his, his hand clamping around her neck, his fingers tightening around her throat, making her pussy clench around him.
- Really a bitch. - He said when he felt her contract, pressing his hand making her lean more against him.Â
A prolonged moan left Ni-Ki's lips as he came undone inside her, his hips losing a little rhythm as he gave firmer thrusts while filling her, Y/N reached climax soon after feeling the hot liquid dripping from her pussy. But she knew it wasn't over, she knew Ni-Ki well enough to know he wanted more.
While Ni-Ki slept next to her, Y/N took the dagger crying, she trembled trying to fight against the order, she was about to plunge the dagger into his heart, she doesn't know where, but she got strength and managed to go against the curse. She screamed and pulled the blade turning towards her own chest, the tip was millimeters from her heart when Ni-Ki's hand stopped her.
- What are you doing? - He threw the dagger away and hugged her. - Why are you doing this?
Y/N crying clinging to him, shaking in his arms.
- He sent me, he told me to kill you, he found out about us, I can't, I can't do that.
- And you tried to kill yourself? - He was furious. - Would you die to not kill me?
- It was the only way, either that or I would have to kill you.Â
Ni-Ki was furious he He wanted to kill his brother but he couldn't leave Y/N there in that state.
After calming her down and getting her to sleep, he left and went to talk to his father. But it was useless he and Seojin were on the same side. He was about to call the guards to get rid of Ni-Ki but the king didn't expect him to have the dagger they gave to Y/N, Ni-Ki stabbed the king in the chest, he had no remorse or anything, that man was always terrible to him and was doing the same to Y/N.
Ni-ki returned to her room, and when she opened the door her blood boiled, Y/N was lying on the bed, her clothes partially torn and Seojin on top of her, she screamed trying to get rid of him, her face covered in tears.
It took less than a second for Ni-Ki to cut Seojin's neck, his blood splattering across Y/N and Ni-ki. He pulled Y/N away from his brother's body.
- You're fine, he won't do anything to you. - Ni-ki tried to calm her down. - It's over.
There was no more curse, they felt relieved after destroying those responsible for all that. A slight smile on her lips before Ni-Ki pulled her to kiss her, it was desperate, and hot, it showed how much they finally belonged to each other without the fear of being separated, now Y/N belonged only to him.
Next challenge: Fantasy x Aphrodisiac
#enhypen#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#niki smut#niki x reader#niki imagines#nishimura riki#niki scenarios#sunoo#heeseung#jay#jake#sunghoon#jungwon#niki#smut#fantasy#imagine#challenge moonstruck x monster
145 notes
·
View notes
Text
Shelter - 2
Summary: You save Soap's life. Yours continues to go off the rails. Pairing: Simon "Ghost" Riley/F!Reader Warnings For This Chapter: Canon typical violence, panic attack, my continued attempt to write Soap and Ghost's accents, military inaccuracies, more canon divergence, Soft!Simon. MINORS DNI A/N: I truly cannot believe how sweet you guys were about the first chapter. Thank you so much for being so kind! I apologize for the wait. I was almost done with this chapter when I decided I hated it and scrapped all of it and started over. I also finished another draft of my novel! Busy times. This is definitely more of a slow burn romance and I'm thinking it'll be around 10 or so chapters.
Well, at least you were out of the hospital room. It wasnât far from the hospital room, but the horrendously beige room down the hall had a television and a few chairs you could sink into and a small kitchen that always seemed to be stocked with snacks in neat boxes on the counter. Were they good snacks? Not really. But you werenât about to complain when it was a break from the nutrient dense and flavorless food theyâd been shoveling down your throat the last handful of days.
Coronation Street was playing on the television as you soaked a plain biscuit in your tea. This was probably a breakroom of some sort, cleared out of anything that you could have possibly used to communicate with the outside world and you were pretty sure the blinking light in the corner was a camera to make sure you werenât going to do anything ridiculous. Like climb out a window.
No.
You just wanted out of that stupid room with its uncomfortable bed and terrible pillow and beeping machines.
The biscuit crumbled in half when you tried to remove it and you stared at your tea for a stretched moment as the soap opera continued to drone on. Dammit. You shoved the rest of the biscuit into your mouth and then sipped on the tea for a moment before digging out the remnants of the biscuit with your spoon. Not your proudest moment.
You were pulled from your sad cup of tea and entertainment by the door opening and Soap walking in, arm still in his matching sling.
âWhy am I hearing about ye not taking yer pain killers?â He asked instead of a greeting. You found that Soap did that. He barged right into things. No slow starts for him. It would be endearing if this were any other situation.
And just like you not saying anything to Ghost about your sister and why she wouldnât be found in any intel about you, you wouldnât give Soap a straight answer either. You were not going to take any of those pain killers if you didnât feel like you needed them. You knew⊠Well, that didnât matter right now. âAre they telling you my medical history? I donât think thatâs legal on either side of the pond.â
He frowned. The big Scot frowned and you almost laughed with how it made him look like a puppy. âDonât ye need it? Ye were shot.â
âIâm aware of that. Trust me.â You turned and grabbed at the sleeve of biscuits, knowing it was a blatant change of topic. âThese are awful, by the way.â
Soap snatched them out of your hand and scowled at them. âThese are shite. Whyâd ye do that to yerself?â He then pivoted and rummaged through the cabinets you werenât brave enough to open and then set down a pack of shortbreads in a fancy looking tin which he popped open with one hand (you tried not to be jealous about that particular skill). âThatâll be the only thing going near yer tea.â
The shortbread was delicious and you wordlessly made another cup of tea for yourself and a cup of coffee for Soap. You were prouder than you wanted to admit to hear you guessed correctly when you said he looked like he preferred coffee and prouder still when you dug some out of the cabinet and made it just the way he said he liked it as he settled on the lumpy couch beside you to watch the rest of the episode. He knew what was going on better than you and regaled you with the storylines long since finished and convoluted family ties of the characters. It was nice. Soap wasâŠnice.
He had finished his coffee by the time the episode ended and scooped up your mug on his way toward the breakroomâs tiny kitchenette and set them both in the sink. He turned back toward you, bright blue eyes scanning your face for something. He had a casual set to his shoulders, even with the sling, but you knew the look of a smart man trying to pick his words carefully. Soap honestly reminded you, just a little bit, of a guy you went to highschool with, who looked the part of loveable idiot but eventually went to an ivy league school on a football scholarship. He was currently a doctor, knee deep in cancer research, if those annoying alumni emails had any truth to them.
âJust say what you need to say. Iâm sure I can handle it.â
The corner of Soapâs mouth twitched like he was trying not to smile. âI wanted to let ye know that yer intel was good.â
You just nodded. That would explain why you hadnât seen the other three lately. They had been sent to Kastovia. âThat mean I can go home?â
Soap sighed and your heart shriveled a bit more. âNo, lass. Iâm sorry.â
Someone had left a calendar in the breakroom. You had tried to keep track of the days that had slipped by, but you just wanted to be sure. You counted on your fingers how many days you thought had passed, but the pain killers the first few days after the tunnel had made everything hazy. You worried your bottom lip with the blunt edge of your teeth as you flipped through the next month and dragged your finger down to the day you knew Kirby was due.
Just a few short weeks. Thatâs all you had. You needed to be there. You needed to be back in time. Youâd promised Kirby you would be. Youâd never broken a promise to your younger sister and you didnât want to start now. Those stupid, useless tears stung at your eyes again and blurred the calendar dates. âFuck.â You wiped at your eyes, trying to keep them from falling before anyone saw, before you felt more useless and trapped than you already did.
Another episode of Coronation Street was playing, a hum at the back of your mind, but it started to mutate and grow until it was a screech. You needed to get to Kirby. They had what they needed from you. You would sign anything they wanted, change your name, dye your hair, live off the grid. But you needed to see Kirby.
You promised.
The door opened easily and you strode out into the hallway. Did you know where you were going? Not really but you just needed to leave. You could figure out the rest later. After all, Kirby always said you landed on your feet. It was time you proved her right. You turned down another hall and yelped when a meaty hand clapped on your uninjured shoulder. You turned, tamping down the urge to throw an elbow and snarled as you realized it was only Soap and his ridiculous blue eyes.
âWhatâre ye doing?â
âIâm leaving. I have to go.â Your heart thudded painfully as you turned, slipping out from his grip. The edges of your vision started to blur and you hated that you knew what this meant. It had been years since you felt like thisâbut this situation hadnât exactly been great for your mental health.
Thud.
Thud.
Thud.
Each beat of your heart hurt.
âYe cannae do that, lass. Ye know that.â
âIâm leaving.â You turned again to leave and grunted when he pulled at the back of your shirt. âLet go of me.â
âLass-â
You turned and tugged your shirt free, letting the snarl curl your mouth as your vision continued to tunnel.
Thud.
Thud.
Thud.
âIâm leaving!â
What happened next was not your finest moment but youâd also been through worse. Soap reached for you again and after you pulled out of his grip once more, he lowered his shoulder and ran at you, hauling you up and over. His arm anchored you down, a weight across your back as his shoulder dug into your stomach. You didnât even freeze as he turned, presumably to bring you back to the breakroom. Your arm pushed out of its sling and you wrapped your hands around one of his thighs and let his next step help pull you from his grip. Heat lanced across your shoulder as you wiggled against the grip until you yanked your legs free and kicked them above his head and over your own until your heels hit the ground. And then you were throwing yourself forward and dashing down the hallway. Out. You needed to get out. You needed to leave. Every breath burned a little more and-
The tile was cool against your cheek but Soapâs arms were a heavy firebrand as they banded around your waist. âCalm down. Calm down fer me.â
You thrashed against his hold as he stood but he didnât seem to care and it wasnât like you were a match to those dumb, hulking muscles. But still, your memory was hazy as he dragged you back to the breakroom and shoved a shortbread into your hand.
âNow, Iâll talk to someone. But ye cannae do that. Ye understand?â
By the time Simon arrived back on home soil, theyâd moved her and Soap to a different part of the base. A hall of barracks that had been recently constructed but not yet assigned to a different squadron had been a good place to hide away their injured sergeant and American informant. Laswell had informed Price of the move and then sent along a video in lieu of an explanation.
Simon wasnât entirely sure how many times he watched her claw and wiggle her way out of Johnnyâs grip but Price did eventually take the phone away from him. (But not before Simon sent himself a copy.) She was wily. Strong. Stubborn.
Even when she had tears smeared across her face.
It was easy for Simon to claim one of the rooms as his ownâit had always been better for Simon to be on base anyway. His flat in Manchester never felt like home. Just an expensive place to rest his head when he was ordered to take his mandated leave. Knowing the others were down the hall was more comfortable than any sort of high priced pillow anyway.
The mission had been successful. And a shitshow. The cache of gas had been exactly where her intel had said it would be in a barren steel plant. But the handful of missiles had been an unexpected find. As had the small militia that awaited them. While they had been easily dealt with, one of them managed to set off what Simon could only describe as a failsafe to take out the entire plant and the surrounding area. The gas dissipated quickly but not before it had caused extensive damage. Makarov wanted them dead. And he wanted her dead, too, if the picture one of his men had pinned up beside a map of different caches and routes to take over borders was any indication. It was upside down and some artist had taken it upon themselves to scratch out her eyes and draw an obvious axe buried in her neck. Charming. There were a few smaller pictures beside it but he didnât get a clear look at them.
The explosion meant they didnât have more than the one picture Gaz took of the map and Simonâs lungs burned a bit every time he took a breath. Nik had been quick in the exfil but still cut it close. Too close. And it grated on his every nerve that Makarov hadnât been there. Still in the wind.
Simon had been told to visit the medbay before going to bedâLaswell was supposed to be arriving tomorrow for a debriefâbut he thought that was more of a suggestion than an order. Heâd dropped his bag on the floor and rinsed off before lumbering into the small bed, letting the standard-issue sheets scratch at his skin. It felt like coming home. And he watched the video again, feeling a strange smile push at his mouth.
He could bother Johnny about her ability to get away from him in the morning.
The doctor whose name you couldnât be bothered to remember told you to start physical therapy. And, just your luck, Soap had been told to do the same. If he was wary of you because of your outburst, he didnât show it at all. He would smile at you, eyes crinkling, over his coffee whenever you opened your door at the crack of dawn. A tea would be in his other hands and ready for you. It was a nice routine as more days continued to slip by.
Youâd stretch and grumble about the slowly fading pain in your shoulder and Soap would do the same. At least you didnât need to use the sling anymore. But this was, pathetically, probably the closest youâd had to a friend. Heâd talk and talk and talk. About his mom and sisters up in a small town outside Glasgow. About the dog he had as a kidââBoots was the best dog a boy could have, lass, lemme tell ye.â About anything that seemed to pop into his head as the sun would intermittently peek out from behind the low hanging clouds to splash warmth across the dead grass beneath your sneakers. You counted it as a win that they let you outside. It was behind a fence with razor wire at the top, but a win is a win. Mostly. Maybe they were seeing if they could actually trust you outside those beige walls.
Youâd swallow nails if it meant you could be at Kirbyâs side when she needed you.
One of the more ridiculous exercises the doctor had you and Soap do was passing a yoga ball between one anotherâof course, you had to move your arms a certain way to get the right stretch or whatever, but it all felt a little silly, even with the twinge growing more pronounced with each pass. Hands on top and on bottom, twist so theyâre on the side, hand to Soap. Heâd repeat.
âThis feels very stupid.â
âAye. But theyâre watchinâ so weâd best play nice.â
The yoga ball nearly slipped from your suddenly-slick fingers. âWhat do you mean?â Youâd heard a bit of thudding from the empty room next to yours last night but thought it was a faulty air unit. Was there someone else here?
âThey got back last night. Give âem a chance to settle before they say hello, aye?â Soapâs blue eyes sparked with mirth and you might have shoved the ball back at him a little harder than necessary. He just laughed at you.
You chanced a glance at the rectangular windows cut into the metal building, close to the sharp edge of the roof. He was probably just being funny, but now you couldnât fight the feeling of someone watching you. And why did your mind conjure Ghostâs ridiculous mask?
He hadnât said much after you had told him you werenât going to pour your heart out to him. But heâd continued to stare until he and the others left for Kastovia without a word. One guy whoâd found you âmysteriousâ while you were in undergrad thought that he could figure you out and stared, too. Thought that his attempt at a psychology degree would unravel allâŠwell, all of you. He gave up after a couple of months. Ghost didnât seem the type to give up. But that still didnât mean that you were going to tell him anything.
You threw another glance toward the window and the yoga ball hit you in the face.
Simon stared down at the inhaler. This was stupid. The doc had hurriedly explained that being exposed to the gas during the explosion had done a number on Simonâs lungs. At least he wasnât Price whoâd hit his head on his way out and was told heâd had a concussion and also needed the inhaler. Gaz had been the only one whoâd managed to get out mostly unscathed aside from needing a butterfly bandage for a cut over his eye.
His next breath burned and Simon finally shook the damn scrap of plastic and took a puff just as he heard the back door open. He stood and watched Johnny and the woman trudge out into the dead grass, carrying a few bits of equipment, including a yoga ball, craning his head just enough to see them through the high window. And well, if he stood on the small desk chair to watch, who would know?
He couldnât hear them but he watched her throw a few glances toward the window. And then Johnny hit her in the face with the yoga ball. She promptly slingshotted one of the resistance bands at his head in retaliation.
âHeh.â
The debrief later that morning with Laswell had gone as expected: More intel was good. Makarov not being spotted was bad. They needed time to heal. Farah and Alex would investigate possible gas caches just within Urzikstanâs borders.
The picture Gaz managed to grab was helpful and did verify a majority of the intel they had already. But it did mean that Makarovâs network was larger than they had ever thought. One of Laswellâs contacts had enhanced the slightly blurry picture and Simon recognized each of the 141âs faces, pinned to the board, too. They were targets just as much as she was. Small bits of paper stemmed from Price, Soap, and Kyleâs pictures and Simon knew what they represented even without the fancy tech trying to make it clearer. They were hunting for weak spots. Family. Friends.
They needed to leave. Keep low. Hide. Simon hated it. He hated that the others had families on the line and he could do nothing but take a few puffs of his stupid inhaler and wait. These were men whoâd become his brothers-in-arms and their families were at risk. He knew what it was like to lose.
Priceâs hacking cough basically ended the debrief and Laswell said she needed to make some calls, disappearing to another part of the base and Price griped as Kyle urged him to go back to medical. Johnny said he was going to start packing.
Simon walked away as Price continued to grumble and walked down the small hallway toward the bunk rooms andâ
BANG.
Simon paused just for a moment, straining his ears as he pushed further down the hallway. With how the mission had gone, he couldnât rule out that someone had attempted to get onto base and finish the job the gas couldnât. There were security gates and checkpoints, of course. The high fences. And this part of the base was underdeveloped for now. But having a traitor in the midst wasnât something Simon could write off.
âFuck,â came an annoyed voice.
The tension slipped from his shoulders as he pushed open the nearest door.
Sitting in a chair in front of the mirror atop the tiny dresser, she was picking at her stitches with a pair of needle nose pliers. A small pile of the twists sat atop the dresserâapparently sheâd been at this for a while. Simon walked in, watching as she leaned closer to the mirror, trying to see the stitches across her shoulder better as she plucked at them. Sheâd jammed her tongue between her teeth and the strap of her thin top had been tugged down. A book, probably pilfered from the breakroom, was open beside her.
(Simon stared. Just for a little.)
The pliers fell from her hands and bounced off the dresser before hitting the floor. That had been the sound heâd heard.
âNeed a âand?â
She let out what he could only describe as a squeak as she turned toward him, hurling the book at his head as the pliers slipped from her other hand. He caught it without letting loose the laugh he felt growing.
âJesus Christ! How long have you been standing there? Donât you knock?â
âHeard something. Thought something bad âappened.â Not a lie. He tossed the book onto the bed. He watched her mouth curl at the edges and Simon wasnât sure if she was going to yell at him or laugh.
âRight.â She stared at him for a little longer before bending down to grab the pliers again. She settled in front of the mirror again and stared at the remaining stitches. At least the ones she could see. Simon had a clear view of the mess of stitches on her back. Sheâd never reach those.
She stared back at him in the mirror. The grip she had on the pliers was tight and grew tighter when he stepped closer. But he still easily pulled the tool from her hand and then reached down to turn her chair around to face him.
âWhatâre you doing?â She asked as he started to untwist the next stitch.
âHelping.â
âI didnât ask you to do that.â
âDoinâ it anyway.â
Well, fuck.
You could do very little except stare at Ghost as he undid each of the stitches. You werenât stupid enough to tell him to fuck off. What he was doing was nice. You couldnât deny that but why the hell was he doing it? He was even bigger from this angle as he loomed over you. But he was being gentle with you, so gentle. And silent. Maybe it would be better if he talked to you through it all or said anything at all, but he wasâŠquiet.
And so were you.
Until the door opened again and Gaz came in, gun drawn. You had pivoted back toward the door, only for a moment before Ghost let out a short, sharp breath from behind his mask and nudged you back into position. You still managed to see Gaz holster his weapon with a smile on his face, perfect teeth glinting in the low light. âAll good here, LT?â
He grunted but didnât turn to look at his teammate. You chanced a look up at Simon to see him still singularly focused on your stitches. His dark eyes didnât stray from them even though you were sure he could feel you looking at him.
By the time he reached down to turn your chair again, letting him start on your back, you found yourself liking how quiet he was. Small talk had never been your forte and you surmised that it wasnât high on Ghostâs list of skills either.
When his thumb pressed into your spine, covered by the harsh fabric of his gloves, you tried not to shiver as you let him move you so he could see the stitches better. And he removed those, too.
It was when his finger trailed against the new scar on your back, barely a whisper of a touch, that you couldnât stop it. God, you really were pathetic. When he moved the strap of your shirt back up your shoulder, you managed to bite the next one back. âThanks,â you said, the word uneven and warbled. âYou going to help Soap take out his, too?â You werenât sure if you were being sarcastic or not.
The way Ghost tilted his head made you think he wasnât sure, either. âCap did âis already. Looks like shit.â
And you laughed.
The nondescript SUV rocked slightly side to side as it tore down the road. Gaz seemed hellbent on getting wherever you were headed quickly. There had been some good-natured ribbing about not letting Ghost drive. They seemed to like each other, a good camaraderie between them that seemed as easy as breathing. But you guessed that would probably happen in their line of work. Defying death together usually did that. Price, however, did seem at least a little put out about not being the driver.
And you were stuck at the back of the SUV, listening to them talk amongst each other. To his credit, Soap and Gaz both tried to involve you in the conversation. They would ask what you had been doing in London, if youâd ever been outside the city, if your shoulder was giving you trouble. It was nice.
They were still nice.
You didnât really understand why they were trying so hard but you werenât about to ask. Especially not now when you had a black bag over your head. They didnât really trust you but it had been a weird kindness when youâd felt Ghost buckle you in and place a light blanket over your lap before youâd departed. It was probably a silent order to go the fuck to sleep seeing as you hadnât been sleeping well since youâd hastily weened yourself off the most intense pain killers. It didnât help that youâd been shuffled outside right after midnight and told to get in the back of the vehicle without much fanfare. And you knew better than to argue.
You had a bag over your head and were heading to an unknown destination. The power dynamics didnât exactly scream trustworthy. They kept you alive, that was true. But they didnât trust you. Funny.
You leaned your head back against the seat and sighed, the fabric rustled against your mouth. It was a strange feeling. Weirdly comforting, like when youâd push your face into the pillow and scream when you were a child, desperate for an outlet.
âI can see why you like the mask,â you muttered.
âWhot?â
Hm. You said that out loud. Well, too late to take it back now. âI said I see why you like the mask.â
âSheâs bloody insane,â Gaz whispered. But you liked to think he was smiling while he said it.
âMaybe Ghostâll lend ye one of his? Ye two could match.â
There was an answering smack and âoch, what was that for, LT?â before the blanket was adjusted over your lap.
âGo to sleep.â
You smiled beneath the bag. And, knowing you had nothing better to doâŠyou went to sleep with Ghostâs low rumbling echoing in your ears.
A/N: Thank you so much for reading! Please let me know what you think!
#simon riley x reader#Simon Ghost riley x reader#Ghost x reader#Simon Ghost riley#cod fanfic#cod x reader#cod mw2#cod mw3#female reader
87 notes
·
View notes
Text
Second Best- Jungkook (part 10)
Summary:Â Being friends with someone who has your heart itâs already hard, let alone when that special someone ends up falling in love with your best friend, the one you think would never make anything to hurt you . Will you be able to ignore it and move on? what will happen when everything gets too much for you to handle?
Genre:Â Friends to lovers; angst; body insecurities; bullying; friend betrayel;
Pairing:Â Jungkook x female!reader
Warning: strong language
Wordcount: 8.5k
Author's note: I hope you guys enjoy this chapter. Give me your thoughts. I love you all !
P.S : I'm sorry for any mistakes. English is not my first language!
Y/n wasn't always insecure about herself. Early in life she was a lively, extroverted and free spirit person, but life is unfair and unpredictable. Having the trauma of seeing her father abandon her and her mother for another woman, saying she was the reason why he stopped loving and caring for her mom, left something inside her that it was never possible to mend no matter how hard she tried, making her more focused on studies and goals than boys and dating while growing up. For her, love was an illusion and she wouldnât make the same mistake as her mother.Â
Thinking about it now as she heads inside the apartment she shares with Lisa, she never gave anyone an opportunity, but as soon as she saw Jungkook she was drawn to him immediately without any explanation for it. Independence was her thing and she never thought sheâd be capable of feeling the way she feels about him right now. Even if that meant that her friendship with Sewoon had to end.Â
Looking back she knows Sewoon was never a good friend to her and she deserves better. Despite knowing their personalities were completely different from each other, Y/n accepted her anyway. After all, Sewoon had been her first friend, the first person to defend her when necessary and for that she was truly thankful for her. She also knew a little about her past and even though their priorities were different, they understood each other like that. Â
Sewoon wanted to live life, have fun, go out, drink. Everything a teenager is supposed to do. She lost her virginity at 16 to a boy three years older than her who she met at a party. At the time Y/n asked her how was she able to do something so intimate with someone she had only known for a short time. Her best friend replied no one cared about that anymore. Truth to be told, after that she changed. A lot. Maybe that was when they started to drift apart a little bit. Y/n didn't like this change, not when she tried to do the same to her. Sewoon would share her experience regarding sex, how she did it, what she did and how good it felt. She was sexually active and made sure everyone knew about it, bothering Y/n. It was a subject that she didn't feel confident or comfortable talking about, however Sewoon pressured her to go the same path as her and that pissed Y/n off, but she would let it slide.
Maybe that was the main problem, letting it slide too muc. She never thought they would get to the point they are at today and that's sad. Now, Y/n was envious of all the experience she had acquired over the years, because with Jungkook it worked. He was so enthralled by Sewoon's beauty and comfort around guys, not to mention the way she won over boys, the subtle way of touching and talking to them when she tried to conquer them. Honestly, she admired the way she could make people who weren't interested in her focueds on her so quickly. Y/n knew she would never reach her feet in that way. Â
Everything that happened today with Jungkook was just one more thing to confuse her. What if she was imagining things? As far as she knows he could flirt like this with everyone else. What if he thought she was easy just because she had feelings for him and he was in need of more than she could give him? She has known him long enough to know he wasnât part like this but still... One never really knows someone, right? Sewoon is living proof of this. Â
Walking in her room, Y/n went to change clothes and do her skin care, she had cried so much during the day that her eyes were swollen. She washed her face with cold water and dried it and putting a facial mask on. It was a very cold night but the moonlight helped to alleviate the darkness outside and she took advantage of being alone to go to the living room with her favourite book in hand, sitting in a chair next to the fireplace. The Y/n from a few days ago would be unable to tell Jungkook how she felt, yet both yesterday and today she had already confessed twice and had even confronted Sewoon. She never thought she would be able to raise her voice the way she did.
She somehow feels that Jungkook came into her life to break down all these walls around her heart with his sweet gaze and magnetic smile. She fell in love with him, but didn't have the courage to admit it (to him or herself), which ended up in her best friend dating him and yet she continued to desire him. Damn, she was so happy to know they had broken up, so she could rekindle her friendship with him and although knowing this was not something a good friend would do, at that moment Y/n doesnât regret staying close to Jungkook, otherwise the moment they shared today wouldn't have happened at all. For that she also has Lisa to thank. God, she was very upset with her, but she ended up opening a path she never thought she would have with him.Â
Suddenly, she heard the main door open, announcing Lisa's arrival. Lisa hadn't even noticed her since when she arrived it was all dark. When Lisa heard a voice calling her in the distance she screamed and now it was Y/n's turn to laugh. Lisa put her hands to her chest and threw her keys at her in protest.Â
âYou really scared the shit out of me Y/n. What the fuck are you doing with every light turned off? Are you a vampire and I didnât notice it?â Lisa throws herself on the couch âHuuuuufff finally home! I've never had a day as long as this one. Meetings after meetings, just boring shit. How was your day? Was it a nightmare or a cool one?â Y/n gave a half smile Â
"Initially it was shitty, but it ended pretty well" Lisa raised her head and made a suspicious face. Â
âThat means something did happen. Oh my god, is it Jungkook related?âÂ
âYes and noâ Lisa was confused. âLast night before going to sleep I sent a text to Sewoon, trying to talk to her about the things I found out on that trip regarding Tae, but she didn't give me an answer so I didn't think much about it anymore. Today, it was almost time for my break when I saw her come in. I told Sana that I was going outside and would be right back, but the conversation didn't go as I expected. She was horrible Lisa, she said tons of shit that affected me a lot. I never met this person before. I saw a person I didn't know existed.âÂ
âWhat did she tell you?â Lisa whispered and Y/n lowered her head, sighing.Â
âShe basically said that she was happy I had disappeared without telling anyone, that the only bad thing was that Jungkook was constantly wanting to know my whereabouts and not even with the pictures she showed him did he calm down. Ohh and that she prayed for news to arrive that something bad had happened to me. She also mentioned that I had stolen Tae from her and that sheâd do everything to be with Jungkook, especially since they had already been together a few times, so she had no doubt that he would choose her over me. A bunch of shit.âÂ
âSHE SAID WHAT? God that girl needs a punch to bring her back to reality I swear the next time I see her Iâm gonna end her. Who does she think she is f--â Y/n interrupted her Â
âItâs okay Lisa. Actually, I need to thank her. After that, I was so upset that Sana told me to leave, I needed to clear my head and you were working so I decided to take a walk. Somehow, I ended up in front of Jungkook's workplace, he ended up seeing me and went after me and insisted on bringing me home, however, I told him I had to make a stop by La Dolce Perla and we ended up having dinner there. Although things were VERY tense at the beginning, by the end of the night I ended up letting some things out and he didn't judge me or anything, quite the opposite, he kept me calm and respected me. There was something in the air you know? Something that was pulling us closer to each other. We almost kissedâ Lisa squealed in excitement but then stopped and made a funny face.Â
âSo why didn't you?âÂ
âI - I donât know... I guess he noticed how nervous I was. We were saying goodbye and then he told me heâd wait for me. I donât know what kind of waiting was he referring to but somehow that gave me comfort, but Iâm not sure itâs a good thing, I mean it gives me hope for a future for us but with Sewoon in the picture I--âÂ
âWhy donât you talk to him about Sewoon? A real and open conversation where both of you get all the answers to your questions. You guys have a lot of connection, donât miss that over misunderstandings.â Lisa said while hugging Y/n, excusing herself to get ready for bed. She had a very busy day in her company and she was wrecked. Y/n was tired too, so she went to her bedroom, did her routine and fell asleep, or at least she tried to.Â
On the next day Sana wouldnât be there so sheâd be with the new guy. She never got to make a full shift with him and she was curious to see how itâd go. By the time her alarm went off Y/n was wide awake and ready to star her day. She had the weirdest yet the best dream ever. It was about Jungkook and she was enjoying it so much that when she woke up she cursed her neighbor for making so much noise at 08:15 a.m. Â
She was going to make a double shift. She hated when her boss asked her favors like these but she really needed the money, thatâs what kept her going. Getting there she saw Namjoon cleaning tables. Sana wouldnât stop gushing over him, how cute he looked or how mature he was for someone his age. Even though Sana didn't have the courage to admit her feelings for him (yet, according to her) there was a palpable chemistry between them. The few moments that Y/n witnessed, made her think about her example, how much she thought she and Jungkook understood each other until Sewoon appeared. The day was passing by very peacefully. Right now there were only two customers so she and Namjoon took the opportunity to get some things done earlier. While at it, they got to know each other better and when they finished what they were doing, they ended up engaging in a deep conversation.
Okay, she had to agree with Sana, he had a great view on life and knew a lot for a 20-year-old. They were so absorbed in their conversation they didn't even notice the arrival of a new customer. Hearing the chirping of a throat in order to draw the attention of the two of them, Y/n was surprised to see Jungkook there with a look she couldnât describe. Namjoon must have felt the weight of Jungkookâs eyes on him because he used some lame excuse to get out of there as soon as possible, leaving her alone with him.
âJungkook, hi! I â I wasn't expecting to see you here at this time of the day. Usually you come a little later... Is everything okay?â Jungkook took a whole minute to respond, glancing between her and the door Namjoon had «escaped»
âYes, everythingâs fine. I hmmm- I was around and I-- I know it's almost your lunch time so I passed by to see if you wanted to have lunch with me.â He looks at Namjoon when he sees him walking out with some boxes. âBut if youâre busy yo-âÂ
âImnotbusyatallâ she answered so quickly Jungkook didnât understand a thing so she had to repeat herself, calmer this time. âSorry. I meant to say Iâm not busy. I have two hours for lunch since I'm working double shifts today. I just wasnât expecting to see you so... early. I mean, for someone who usually shows up around 9pm, it's quite surprisingâ She smiled, turning her attention to the door, only to see Namjoon walk in again looking at her and Jungkook. He gave her a thumbs up, she flipped him off surreptitiously. Jungkook, on the other hand, was paying attention to all these actions. He's never seen this guy before, maybe he didnât pay much attention to him. They seemed to have hit off pretty nice and for some reason he didn't like that at all.Â
âI finished the morning session earlier than expected so I Ieft early as well. It's 10 minutes to 1 pm, can I stay here waiting for you or do you think youâll have problems with that guy?â Â
âWith Namjoon? Naah, heâs cool. I'll just tell him to come replace me so I can change clothes and we can go. Iâll be right back.â As said, Y/n went to warn Namjoon and went towards the locker room. She left after 5 minutes, seeing Jungkook waiting for her near the exit. Weird, he usually used to wait for her at the counter where she and Sana usually stay, where Namjoon currently is as well. Â
âWhy are you waiting here? Itâs not your normal spot you know? Joon wonât bite you for standing thereâ Y/n said laughing while approaching Jungkook. Seeing her, he adjusted his coat and smiled, opened the door motioning for her to go through it first, leaving behind her.
âI didn't like him, that's all, so I preferred to wait here. Besides, I didn't want to cause trouble. "
"Why would you cause trouble? It's not like this is the first time you've come in here or waited for me to leave. And what do you mean you didn't like him? Do you know each other by any chance? Where's the Jungkook who says we shouldn't judge a book by it's cover?â Y/n was teasing him and he knew it, answering with a little shut up. About five minutes away down the road there was a small burger place. It wasn't the first time they went there to eat, she loved the burgers there and the space was heaven. When they sat down, the waiter took their order and went to get their drinks, returning two minutes later. They both said thank you, giving some sips on their coca colaâs. Jungkook broke off the silence first.
âSo..you and the new guy seemed pretty close. Cool guy hm?â Â
âHis name is Namjoon and yes we got along quite well. You wanna know a fun fact? it was our first day working together officially. He started when I was on vacation and heâs been doing more day shifts with Sana. But yeah, heâs pretty nice. I was surprised, heâs younger than us but heâs pretty mature for his age and he made me laugh a lot today. It made my double shift a lot easier.âÂ
âOhhhâ. Jungkook gave a few sips on his drink. âGlad it only took him a few minutes for you to be able to feel comfortable with him. It took me ages for you to look at my face. No one would tell it was your first time working together. You must have really liked himâ Was he jealous?
âThereâs nothing going on between us if thatâs what youâre trying to know.â Jungkook chocked on his drink and tried to look everywhere but her. âWe made a great team today but thatâs it. Heâs not my type. Besides, Sana has a crush on him. Iâd never do that to a friend of mineâ. Jungkook understood the hint. When he was about so speak, the waiter came with their orders. He waited for him to leave again so he could say what he wanted.Â
âIâm sorryâ Y/n frowned.Â
âSorry? What for?â
"It was bad of me to come between you and Sewoon. It's a long story and I have to tell you all about it, but at the same time I want to respect your space and time. I should have talked to you as soon as I realized something was going on, but I was confused and--â Y/n interrupted him.
âWere you happy? While you were with Sewoon I mean. Did she make you feel happy?â For the first time Jungkook didn't know what to answer because he genuinely didn't know. Looking back, he knows he was never in love with her, it was just a momentary thing. He realized this too late and now heâs paying for it. Y/n noticed his discomfort so she changed the subject. âThis place is without a doubt the one with the best burgers. This is my second favorite place, I really enjoy coming here and this is sooooo good or maybe it's just me being so hungry.â She said, laughing at her own words. Jungkook laughed too. One of the things he never felt with Sewoon: lightness and tranquility. With her, everything was always a competition and based on image. Very controlled, very fake, very rehearsed.
During their meal, they talked about basic things related to life, work and dreams, ordered dessert and drank coffee. Jungkook paid their meals and even though Y/n refused he didn't listen, telling her to pay next time. When they got outside, Jungkook took out a cigarette and stayed like that, grabbing it. Y/n looked at him with a questioning face.Â
"How come I didnât know you smoked? I mean every time we went out I never noticed. I was so surprised to see you smoking the other dayâÂ
"And you said you hadn't noticed me." He said laughing. "I don't smoke much, usually after coffee or when I'm nervous/anxious. I've always tried not to smoke around you because I know you don't like the smell, so I avoid it."Â
"Is that why you haven't lit your cigarette yet?" Jungkook looked at the hand that had the cigarette between his fingers. "Maybe" he said wrinkling his nose, looking at her with those sweet bambi eyes. God help her because she can't stay away from this man much longer. During their way back to her work she expected him to light the cigarette, but at no point did he do so. She even told him that if he needed to smoke to do it, that she didn't have to be an obstacle simply because she didn't like it, to which he replied that there were priorities and at that moment smoking wasn't one of them. She didn't say anything back but Jungkook noticed the blush on her cheeks and the shy smile on her face. Â
âI wasnât happyâ Y/n looked at him wondering what he meant by that. He keeps talking. âYou asked me if I was happy with Sewoon and my answer is no. Everything was a facade between us and now I can see how dumb I was to call it love. There were no feelings between us, only physical attraction and illusions. I know I messed up bad by getting together with her Y/n and I wish I could take it back. Even though I didnât know your feelings for me but it was wrong and you have no idea how bad I feel for hurting you, even without meaning to. Iâm truly deeply sorry.â Y/n felt so bad for him. It was a mix of emotions and she just wanted to comfort him so she stopped walking, grabbed his arm and pulled him towards her, hugging him tight, whispering
"You're not to blame for anything. If anything I'm to blame because I was the one who didn't speak up." He moved away a little, although they were very close. "We don't control our feelings. It's not your fault that I fell in love with you just as it's not your fault that you felt something for Sewoon, just as I don't blame her for having something with you even though she knew about my feel--â She stopped talking when she saw his shocked face. His face changed drastically when she said Sewoon knew about her feelings, he was angry and you could see it. âWhy are you looking at me like that?â Â
âSewoon knew? She knew and you still insisted on pushing her to me?!â He was mad.Â
âWhat was I supposed to do? Youâre my best friend and I was afraid of ruining it with you, then you wanted to meet her and I just couldnât say no. I knew you two were perfect for each other. I- I didnât want to be selfish- I -âÂ
âFOR ONCE Y/n. Just for once you shouldâve been selfish! Do you have any idea of how hard this has been for me? just to know that you were the one who gave me to her just like that? Was I not enough for you, was that it?âÂ
âJungkook, no... Wh- What are you saying? I was the one that wasnât enough for YOU. Thatâs why I introduced you to her.â At this point Jungkook had already moved away quite a bit, running his hands through his hair. Â
âYou were more than enough Y/n. You just didn't bother to face what was in front of you. Why do you want everything to be given to you? Is it really that hard for you to take control of your life for once? You wouldâve avoided so many things Y/n. But you know what? I'm glad it was this way, maybe you and I weren't meant to be after all and weâre just realizing this now.â He sighed. âCâmon, I need to go and you have to go work as well.Â
The last minutes felt like hours. Y/n hadn't realized how things had gotten to that point, it wasn't possible to understand. She thought it was unfair that he was blaming her for not opening up, even though he was upset, but even so. When they arrived Y/n grabbed his arm once more.Â
âJungkook, you canât leave like this. You canât drive being all raged up right now. Talk to me, please. I know I shouldâve been more honest about things but I was scared and- and itâs not like you gave me any signs of any feelings either. I wanted you to be happy desp-â he released himself from her grip.
âI did gave you signs Y/n! I fucking did!That's why I'm so messed up. I - The only reason why I approached Sewoon in the first place was to have a reaction from you and to know things I knew I couldn't ask you directly.â It was Y/nâs turn to be shocked. What? âI know you avoid relationships and everything related to boys because youâre scared. If I told you how I felt or what I wanted I was scared you'd run away from me like you always do so I kept giving you signs Y/n but I had no reaction from you at all. I knew who Sewoon was from some pictures on your Instagram so when I challenged you to introduce me to her I was testing waters, however, your indifference remained there. It's not just my fault. I took you on dates and you would dismiss it, saying it was just two best friends hanging out. I left work every day and waited for you every day. In my free time I would come here to keep you company and be close to you while I sketch things that I could easily do at home. I have a cafe in front of my store and yet Iâm- Always- Here- You can't be that oblivious Y/n. You were the one to put a label on us every goddamn time! You say youâre in love with me? No Y/n youâre not, otherwise you wouldnât have given up so damn fast and give me to your best friend like a damn trophy the moment she asked. Hurts to know that I didn't deserve a second thought.â Y/n could only look at him. He looked so damn honest and he was so disappointed in her. There was hurt all over his face and that was killing her. She wanted to say something but she couldnât so she did what she always does: let him go.Â
She shouldn't have let him go. The rest of the day was fulfilled with anxiety and guilt. Every day she discovered new things and every time she thought her and Jungkook were stepping forward, they took five steps back. She was ruining everything good she had ever dreamed of with her cowardice and lack of communication. She should've gone after him, yet pride got the best of her.
Like always.Â
After the argument he got in the car and left. At first she tried not to think about it too much, but then she felt the guilt consume her. When she was alone with just a few clients, she sent several texts to Jungkook, apologizing for the way things happened, for them to talk and clear things up once and for all.
No response.
Lisa was going to spend the night out, so once again she found herself alone in that giant apartment. Without thinking she called Jungkook, going straight to voicemail all the six times she tried. The only positive thing was that the next day it'd be her day off and sheâd try to talk to Jungkook and clear things up.
Hopefully
The next day Y/n woke up with a huge weight beside her bed. When she opened her eyes she saw Lisa looking at her with a smile from ear to ear.
"Good morning, sunshine. I'm going to do something crazy and I want you to come with me. Hurry up, get even more pretty and let's go. If Iâm late and loose my turn I'm going to kill you.â Â
That's what consisted being friends with Lisa: waiting for her to wake her up at 9:30 in the morning for something that had popped into her mind out of pure spontaneity was just an example of it. She was adventurous and left nothing undone or unsaid because, according to her, you only live once and she would rather regret what she didn't do than everything she tried and failed at.
That's how at 10 in the morning Y/n found herself in front of the tattoo shop where Jungkook works. The only thing she wanted to do was turn around and leave. Gosh, he's been ignoring her attempts to contact him, how could she just walk in there like nothing was happening? She remembers talking to Lisa about getting tattoos. She never had courage for it, besides, Sewoon would tell her all the time they wouldn't suit her, thus she gave up of the idea. Lisa encouraged her, saying that when she did hers Y/n would do it too, but now, her stomach was churning and it seemed like the only thing that was going to come out was vomit. When they arrived at the entrance Y/n stopped.Â
âI canât go in with you. Iâm sorryâÂ
âWhat do you mean you canât? You canât leave me alone at it. Also, I booked you a session so you have to show up.â Lisa said innocently. Â
âYou knew Jungkook works here, didn't you? You little bi--âÂ
âHey hey hey. Thereâs no time for that my friend. We're about to get hotter and have something marked on us. Letâs go.â She was fucked.  Lisa linked her arm with her and they walked inside. It was a very peaceful place, with drawings on display, music playing and a diffuser. Of course. Jungkook was addicted to smells and very weird about them too.
The first person they saw was the red-haired lady Y/n had seen close to Jungkook the other day. Seen up close, she was even more stunning. Since Lisa was the one scheduling the session, the red-haired who introduced herself as Athena went to talk to Lisa to see what was she interested in. As she talked to her about the type of tattoo she wanted, presenting some sketches too for her to choose, Y/n looked around, praying she wouldn't see Jungkook while being there.Â
âWhat about you? What kind of design did you think of?â She asked Y/n, giving her a genuine smile. "First time? You don't have to stress about it honey, it's most likely for you not to feel a thing"
âOhh I didnât think of anything... You see I was totally caught up on this. I didn't know I was coming so I didn'--- "
âHer idea was to make a semicolon on her wrist. Something simple. Y/n, babe, we talked about this. Youâre not gonna chicken out right?â Y/n looked at her friend and her answer shocked herself more than anyone else in the room. âOkay. Yes youâre right Lisa. Iâm already here so why not?â Lisa opened her mouth, closing it up immediately, smiling. Change comes with little steps.Â
One step at a time
Athena showed Lisa some ideas until she finally chose what she liked the most. She was getting a sternum tattoo and the sketch Athena did was a piece of art, all those lines and details were just too perfect. She then excused herself to pick something up, disappearing for about 2 minutes, that's all it took for disaster to happen. While they were waiting for her to return they saw Jungkook walk through the door with two coffees. As he placed them on a small table in the entrance, Y/n realizes he didn't see them there, at least not until Athena returned to the room and spoke to him, causing him to look up where they were standing.
"Yooh Jkaay I'm glad you got here. Can you finish this design for me? I have these two pretty ladies here and the client will come by later to see if the drawing is ready but there are some parts I'm having trouble getting right, can you help me with this?â As soon as Jungkook looked up, he met Y/n's gaze, which was already focused on him. He had no reaction. âHey lover boy. I know theyâre pretty but Iâm kinda waiting for an answer hereâÂ
âHmmm.. Oh yeah- yes. You can leave it there Iâll be sure to give it a look.â his gaze was intense as it met yours but didn't say anything, as if he didn't know you. Athena thanked him and directed the two of them to a large room. While her friend took her shirt off and laid down on her back, Athena settled everything on the sterilized table. Y/n was inspecting the drawings on the wall, realizing Jungkook's signature on the end of all of them. After placing the artwork where Lisa wanted Athena grabbed the tattoo machine, filling the room with the sounds the needles working and Y/n got scared. She was sure that was gonna hurt. 10 minutes in there's a knock on the door. After Athena replied, Jungkook walked in the room with what Y/n thought was the drawing she asked him to check.Â
âThis is fantastic Kook. If the idiot doesn't like it I'll have it myself. It's incredible." Jungkook smiled and looked at Y/n and then at Athena again. "This is going to be a lot of work Ath. It's full of details and has such a thin line. You have to be careful not to smudge as you clean it."Â
"I know, I hadn't realized that. It's going to be a challenge but it'll look cool on her body. I still have her friend to tattoo but thatâs something small and quick.â Jungkook looked at her way.
âI can do it. Iâm free and wonât have any client until noon.â Y/n froze in the moment. No fucking way.Â
"I can wait. It's okay, really." Jungkook looked at her, picked up some still-closed material and opened the door. "Come on, I'll take care of it." And for a second, Y/n didn't know how to breathe anymore
Jungkook was waiting for her to follow him. When he noticed she wasn't moving at all he called out for her name again. Unconsciously, Y/n ended up getting up and going after him but she didn't leave without looking at the place Athena and Lisa were, noticing the strange expression Athena made. Had Jungkook ever mentioned her?
He went ahead, taking her to a more private room which was on the first floor. It was quite far from all the other rooms and common area. When they arrived there, he motioned for her to sit in front of what she assumed was Jungkook's desk. There were photos of several people, she doesnât remember meeting any of them until one got her attention: it was a picture of Jungkook and Sewoon together. He was wearing white and she was wearing a black dress. She remembers this day very well- It was in the beginning of their relationship and Sewoon was having a party with her agency and Jungkook was her date, they were both so pretty and cuddly and looked so into each other. Jungkook was treating her like a princess and it was the first time Y/n felt anger towards her best friend. She cried all night after getting home, spying Sewoon's instagram and all the love-dovey pics she was posting. What a night
He sat on the chair in front of Y/n, behind his desk to sketch what she wanted to tattoo when he noticed where her eyes were wandering at, grabbing the picture and putting it in a drawer. She didnât say anything, looking everywhere but him.Â
âAccording to Athena you wanted just a simple semicolon on your wrist, right? So I did sketch want you wanted but added something more. If you donât like it or want it you can say it and I'll do just what you initially wanted okay?â Jungkook showed her a design of a semicolon with a butterfly wing around it. It was honestly so beautiful. She remembers saying to him one time she identified herself as a butterfly, because no matter the situation she was going through she could always adapt herself and learn from it. Did he remember that?
âI- I love it Jungkook. This is so pretty and personal, I- Thank you, this is amazing. Iâll have it that wayâ Â
âAre you sure? Itâs gonna be there foreverâÂ
âIâm 100% sure. Start this before I lose my courageâ Jungkook gave her a nod, taking the paper and putting it on her skin with some wet liquid. He could tell she was nervous so he told her when he was about to start. âIf you need me to stop let me know. We have time okay?â Y/n nodded Â
âYou have amazing sketches here. Not that I didn't know but you're super talented, I feel grateful that itâs you doing this on me. When you become a world-renowned artist I'm gonna brag about it, Iâm already warning you.â After their fight yesterday, Y/n was trying to ease the tension between them but he was making it hard. She missed Jungkook and wanted to clear things up with him. She was done with all the confusion and misunderstandings, however, Jungkook remained in silence. âPlease Jungkook Iâm trying. I miss you. I miss us. I donât even understand what happened yesterday and Iâm sorry for hurting you in any way. Iâm tired of this! You're driving me crazy by leaving me in this void. I'm not like this Jk, you know it. I don't care about boys but just the thought of losing you is killing me. That's the effect you have on me!â He wasnât paying attenton to her at all, or maybe he was just ignoring her on purpose, either ways she was getting more and more frustrated and did her best to keep her tears to herself since she couldn't get out of there. With her free hand, she surreptitiously wiped her eyes with her shirt sleeve. What she didnât know was that Jungkook was paying attention to all her movements.
âIâm sorry. I talk a lot with my clients for them to relax a bit but with you... I feel like if I talk I'm not gonna be able to concentrate and I donât want to mess this up. You make me nervous just with your presence. That's the effect you have on me Y/n. When it comes to you I can't separate thingsâ Â
"I couldâve waited for Athena to do it. Actually I think itâd be better, given the situation we are at right now. Damn Jungkook I put my guard down for you and now you're treating me like this, what for? You criticize me for avoiding things, yet you're doing the exact same thing, it's not fair. You can't say whatever you want, make me feel bad and then do the same to me. I know I messed up somewhere. I know I should've been braver, but you are such a special and necessary part of my life that I was afraid of you not feeling the same way, could break everything we built so far, which is stupid right now because that's exactly what happened. There is no way we can go back to what we were beforeâ By the time she ended her speech, Jungkook was already putting the final touches on the tattoo, being done with it. Both of them remained silenced until he had picked up the tattoo protection to place it around her skin.Â
âLetâs do it then. Letâs put everything on the table and be honest because honestly I canât handle this anymore too. Where do you want me to start? From the day we first met? I had the shittiest day ever it was raining so much. Thatâs what made me stop at the coffee shop. Then you looked absolutely gorgeous standing there looking at me and when you noticed I was staring back and pretended to have lost an earring, that caught my attention, how innocent and naive you looked. Then I started to get to know you better and it was it for me. It was so hard not to fall for you. I kept taking you out to places but you always friendzoned me somehow, I would tell you about non existing dates to see your reaction but you always had the same posture, I came to terms that it was a one-sided thing. Then Sewoon happened. When you introduced us, honestly I was very straightforward with her. I asked her about you, if you liked someone if you ever talked about me, you know, something to give me hope. But the answers she gave me werenât the ones I expected to hear and I was so disappointed.â Y/n's system was soon on alert. Â
âWhat- - What did she tell you?â Jungkook took a while to answer which was making her impatient. She was about to lose her mind. Â
âShe told me you were seeing someone and it was getting serious. That she was sorry but wouldnât get in the way. After that, we kept talking a little more and when I was about to leave she was the one asking me to go out with her. Just a simple date so I said yes, maybe that would help me take my mind of you. Then things happened and time skipped and we broke up and yeah I didnât take that well because no one likes to feel they failed at something, but Iâm so glad we did. We didnât align in anything, we fought a lot behind doors. Then came the party you and Sewoon went. I was already there remember? You looked so sad and the first thing I remembered was the guy you were supposed to be seeing. I was hoping you were long gone with the dude but the way you were acting and how you were talking to me ended up confirming Sewoonâs words about you and that special someone and I--- I lost my mind.â Â
âSo you ended up kissing Sewoon to relieve all that anger, right?â  She got up and slowly turned her way towards the door when Jungkook grabbed her arm.
âThat was a terrible mistake. As soon as I realized what I did I stepped back immediately. After that I looked everywhere for you, but I didnât found you. When I did, you told me you were leaving with someone and that was it. I tried talking to you all night but your phone was either out of reach or you wouldnât respond.â  There's this awkward silence until one of them spok again.
âThat night broke me Jungkook. You broke me. I was there, I was hurt and you noticed something was up but all your eyes were looking at was Sewoon. I wished so many times it was me you were kissing, holding, touching. I'd see you with her and all I imagined was us. That was so toxic of me, that's why I left, because I couldn't see you leave with her knowing the next day I'd know everything about it."
They didn't realize how close they were until they felt each other's breath hitting their faces. Y/n doesn't know when things changed, but since the night at the restaurant there is something that pushes them towards each other. She gets a strange feeling in her belly, in her chest⊠down there. It's strange, she never felt something like this for anyone and it was confusing her. She knows if he asked her something she'd do it on the spot. It seems like Jungkook could feel the tension either because the hand that was previously on her arm was now around her waist, while the other caressed the right side of her face tucking some hair behind her ear. It was then that she felt the distance between them getting shorter and shorter, when all of a sudden they heard someone knock on the door, opening it, revealing Athena's slightly confused figure.
"Sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt, I heard voices and came to check if you were okay, as it's not usual for you to bring anyone here. I-- hmm- just wanted to let you know that I finished Lisa's piece and we're downstairs drinking some coffee and talking in case you'd want to join us when you finished whatever you were.... doing, but no pressure, make yourself comfortable, I didn't see anything. Use protection, okay? You still have a life to enjoy before any surprises." Jungkook made a desperate sound looking at Athena and throwing something at her
"Don't be an idiot, it's not what it looks like and you know it. Anyone hearing you talk would think you see me doing a lot of dirty things here. Work is work and I take it very seriously." Jungkook paused, glacing at Y/n, just to speak again. " We'll meet you downstairs in 10 minutes, I just need to finish explaining how she should handle this in the next few days." Athena hummed, giving them a nod before leaving. However, they heard her tell Lisa that - they were busy and would probably take longer to joy them- They knew she spoke loud for them to hear. Jungkook went to a drawer and took out a cream, handing it to Y/n.
"For the next three days you must avoid direct sunlight on the area. This protection should last for 24 hours, then you can remove it in the shower or by wetting the area with warm water, drying it well and applying the cream two or three times a day. If you feel any itching, that's normal, but if you see red spots around it let me know so I can check it out. But in principle, everything should be fine." Y/n nodded and thanked him, grabbing her wallet, heading towards the door but stopped halfway and turned around, facing Jungkook.
"Did you sleep with Sewoon here?"those words came out faster than Y/n could control. Why the hell did she ask that. Jungkook wasn't expecting that either, because his mouth opened and closed several times, not knowing what to answer, a little embarrassed. This gave Y/n a feeling that maybe the answer was yes. "Never mind, sorry, I don't know why I asked this. Forget it." She turned around again ready to open the door. She was about to do so when a hand above her head slammed the door shut again with a bang.
"Why do you always put me in difficult positions? It's past and - aiish- No Y/n, I didn't. This is my office, my space, my privacy, I don't bring anyone for anything more than work, not even Sewoon. This wasn't exactly the space she liked to frequent the most" Y/n nodded.
"I don't know why I asked, I'm sorry. Being here knowing that you and her were- you know- that would be just weird and gross. I mean, who knows what kind of "things" would be around here and-- Okay, nevermind. How about we go down? They're waiting for us and will start thinking stuff about us being here."
"So? Let them think what they want to think.. I'm not bothered at all. Are you?" When Y/n was about to answer, the door opened without warning revealing an excited Athena again, but she didn't realize that when she opened the door she had hit Y/n with it. "Shit Ath be careful. Knock before coming in. Jesus"
"Dude, I don't know what the situation is between you two, but behind the door is definitely not the best place. Been there, done that. It's interesting but not comfortable. Also, why are you so bothered by the knocking thing all of a sudden? That was never a rule. Just put something on the door handle to when you're busy doing other things. That's what I do with your broth-"
"Aiiiishh Athena. I'm not really interested in what you and my brother do or don't do, How disgusting. We were just talking! Stop being nosy and up on my ass. What's the matter with you today? why are you always coming here thought? You never care when Iâm upstairsâ
âWell youâre always by yourself, thereâs nothing for me to pry on. Either way, I came here to tell you that the client you had for noon called to inform heâs no longer able to come. His wife went into labour, so youâre free for nowâ
âWell at least is for some good reasons. Iâll call him up later to reschedule.â Athena would steal glances from Jungkook to Y/n with a funny look, trying to see something she could pick up to tease them more âAnyway, I think Iâll grab lunch with Lisa. Sheâs pretty rad. Do you wanna come?â It was Y/nâs turn to speak
âI actually have some things to get done, but you go and have fun. Maybe we can grab a coffee later?â All she wanted was to run. After that stupid question she made she just wanted somewhere to hide.
âOf course, just give me your number. Itâll be easierâ they both switched numbers and Athena gave a final goodbye to her, giving her a hug and winking to Jungkook, whispering behave before shutting the door completely. What the hell.
âSo... The girls are leaving and you probably have things to do too so I should get going as well. I have to meet up with Joon, he asked me if I could stop by so hmmm, yeah. Thanks for your time. If - if I have any questions Iâll pass by. Thank you once again." This was her cue to leave. Uttering those words she was out of the door, running down the stairs getting closer and closer to the main door but when she reached it, it was locked.
Goddamn it!
She was thinking about calling Lisa to turn around and wait for her when she heard footsteps behind her. She didn't dare to look back but in question of minutes she felt Jungkook's chest against her back, hearing him whisper
"Why are you always in such a rush when it comes to me? What are you so afraid of?" Jungkook turned her around to face him. "Let yourself go Y/n. For me, for you, for us. We've been over the friendship thing for a while now, don't you think? No matter how much you try to deny it, the attraction is here" He was so close to her she could feel his heartbeat.
"I can't" She whispered. "Everytime I look at you I get myself reminded of how you used to be with Sewoon. There was her before me and I can't compare. I can't erase that image of my head. I- I want to forget, but I can't"
"I'll help you forget. Let me help you forget, but mainly let me show you how there's no comparison between you and her" They were so close and there was so much desire so she let herself go and feel all she wanted, grabbing Jungkook by the hem of his grey shirt and closing the distance between them. The response to the kiss was automatic. Y/n felt Jungkook kiss her back as if he had already been waiting for this moment. Slowly at first, like they were testing each other, until he slowly pushed her against the door, placing his hand behind her neck, deepening the kiss. She never had a kiss like that. At this point she felt the entire zoo inside her and she was aware of everything around her: of how Jungkook's hands were hovering over her body, how their mouths were thirsty for each other, the way their bodies were so close yet so far.
It was just them and their desire for each other. And at that moment that was all that mattered.
Bonus: The famous tattoos made
Lisaâs OC'S


You're welcome ;)
Tags: @esposadomd @joonlover1207 @eegyo @furrywonderlandwolf @minghaosimp @differentrunawayperson @nikkinikj @jksusawife @jk97bam @cryingoverpixelsetc @bhonbhon @lostinneocity @almostpurplelady @meowforluv @imagine-this-motherfucker @jk-190811 @cryingoverpixelsetc @11thenightwemet11 @rinkud @ayatie97 @jk-190811 @shaku1995 @blueberriesm @darkangelfei
#jungkook#angst#bts#jungkook imagines#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#fluff#imagines#kpop romance#kpopangst#tattoos
78 notes
·
View notes
Note
Iâve been into sports car by Tate mcrae, donât blame me by Taylor swift, and Diet Pepsi by Addison rae lately. Idk if that does anything for your inspiration in any way but đ€·ââïžđ€·ââïžđ€·ââïž vibes
Love made me crazy - F.W
- âdonât blame meâ by taylor swift -



warnings : overprotective!fred, possessive!fred, innocent!reader, no use of y/n, pet names (butterfly, love)
summary : the older weasley twin protective nature toward his best friend, evolves into something darker and more obsessive, though she remains blissfully unaware. As Fredâs feelings for her intensify, he resorts to subtle but intense actions to keep anyone else away from her, pushing every other guy out of her life without ever speaking a word of his true nature. But Fred knows, and the lines between friendship and possessive love blur, creating a tension neither of them can escape.
AN : fucking thankful for this request, working on some more things so yaâll shall expect that in a few days. anyways request more bbâs! not proofread.
âlord, save me, my drug is my babyâ
Fred Weasley had always been the fun one. The one who made you laugh until your stomach ached, the one who was never serious, the one who seemed to bring chaos with him wherever he went. But that was just Fred, your best friend.
You had known him since you were both children, growing up together, inseparable. You had never questioned his actions, never thought twice about the way he always seemed to know exactly what you needed, when you needed it. He was Fred, your Freddie, the person you trusted with everything.
And why wouldnât you? He was just your best friend.
You couldnât quite put your finger on it. Fred was still the same in a lot of waysâplayful, charming, always making jokesâbut there were moments, small moments, when you caught a glimpse of something deeper in his eyes. A flicker of intensity that made you feel uneasy. But you pushed it away. Fred was Fred. He was just protective, thatâs all.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself.
It all started after a random, casual conversation you had with Jason, a boy in your year who had always been friendly with you. You were sitting at the Gryffindor table one evening, chatting about homework, when Jason, as casual as ever, leaned over and asked, âHey, do you think you could help me with that Transfiguration essay? Iâm totally stuck.â
Fred, who had been sitting beside you, was silent for a moment. You didnât think anything of it until you saw him shift in his seat. There was something about the way he moved that made the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
Fred was looking at Jason like he was a bug he wanted to squish.
âTransfiguration?â Fred repeated in a voice that was far too loud. âNah, mate, she doesnât have time for that. Sheâs with me right now. Isn't that right, love?â
You blinked, taken aback by the sudden intensity in Fredâs voice. âFred, Iâm just helping Jason,â you said with a nervous laugh. âItâs no big deal.â
Fred didnât take his eyes off Jason, who awkwardly shifted in his seat. âNo, Iâm sure she wants to help you, mate,â Fred said, his tone almost playful, but there was something dark underneath. âBut she doesnât have time right now. Youâre on your own with that essay.â
Jasonâs confusion was evident, and before you could apologize or explain, Fred stood up, his movement sharp. âCome on, love , letâs go,â he said, practically pulling you from your seat.
You gave a quick, apologetic look at Jason, but Fred was already steering you away, his grip tight on your arm. You didnât think much of it at the time. Fred was always like thisâalways protective, always joking around. It didnât occur to you that maybe, just maybe, it wasnât all just fun and games anymore.
You brushed it off. It was nothing.
The days that followed were similar. Every time another guy tried to approach you, Fred would appear out of nowhere, slipping between you and them with a smile that never quite reached his eyes. It was like clockwork. If you spoke to anyone else, Fred would swoop in, pushing them away without ever saying a word. If you were laughing with someone, Fred would suddenly be there, laughing louder, pulling your attention back to him.
And you, innocent as you were, thought nothing of it. Fred was just being Fred. Your best friend. Always there to protect you, always there to make you laugh. Nothing more.
But his behavior was becoming harder to ignore.
One afternoon in the common room, you were sitting near the fireplace, absorbed in a book. Fred was, as usual, lounging on the couch beside you, but today, you noticed that he was unusually tense. His leg was bouncing, his eyes flickering between you and the door.
âIs everything okay, Freddie?â you asked, looking up from your book. You noticed that he hadnât been himself lately. He had always been carefree, but now, he seemed⊠on edge.
Fred glanced at you, a forced smile on his face. âYeah, yeah. Everythingâs great, butterfly. Just a little distracted, thatâs all.â
You frowned, but before you could ask more, a boy from Ravenclaw, Peter, walked into the room, carrying a stack of books. You smiled and waved at him.
âOh, hey Peter! Howâs your essay going?â you called, eager to catch up with your classmate.
Peter smiled back, a little shy. âOh, itâs going alright. I was justââ
But before he could finish, Fred was up off the couch in an instant, practically cutting him off as he threw an arm over your shoulder. âHey, mate,â Fred said loudly, his tone casual but his eyes a little too sharp. âwe were just about to grab some snacks. You know, a bit of quality time. Canât let her get too distracted by homework, right?â
Peter blinked in confusion. âOh, uh, okay. Sorry if I interrupted.â
âNo worries, mate,â Fred said, ushering Peter away with a playful nudge. But as soon as Peter was gone, Fredâs grin faltered, his eyes turning dark as he looked at you.
âDonât worry about him,â Fred said softly, his voice low. âHe wasnât going to keep your attention. Not like I can.â
You blinked, a slight shiver running through you at the intensity in his words. âFred, youâre acting a little strange today. Everything alright?â
Fred smiled, but it was tight. âOf course. Nothing to worry about, butterfly. Iâm just here for you. Always.â
You didnât quite understand what he meant, but you nodded and smiled back, assuming it was nothing more than one of Fredâs usual quirks. After all, he was just Freddie, your best friend, right?
But you didnât know. You didnât see the way Fredâs eyes would darken every time another guy came near you. You didnât know that, after every âinnocentâ interaction, Fred would slip away quietly and find the boy who had dared to speak to you, cornering him in empty hallways or behind corners, his words cold and threatening.
âStay away from her,â Fred would whisper, his voice low and dangerous, his smile gone. âSheâs mine. Donât even think about it.â
The boys, scared and confused, would back off, retreating with nervous glances, and Fred would return to you with that same innocent smile, as if nothing had changed. As if he hadnât just scared off anyone who might dare to take his place by your side.
And youâcompletely obliviousâcontinued to see Fred the way you always had. Your best friend. The one who had always protected you, made you laugh, and kept you safe.
But the more Fred watched you, the more obsessed he became. Every time you spoke to someone else, his heart would race, and his mind would scream. He couldnât stop himself. He couldnât let anyone else near you.
âDonât blame me,â he whispered to himself one night as he stared at the moon, his mind spinning with thoughts of you. âYou made me crazy, butterfly. You made me this way.â
And yet, the next day, when you smiled at him, when you laughed with him, he was the same Fred youâd always known. He would never tell you. He would never let you know how much he was losing himself in this love, how much he couldnât stand the thought of you with anyone else.
Because you were just his best friend. Right?
As time went on, you continued to brush off Fredâs strange behavior, convinced that everything was as it always had been. But Fredâs obsession was only growing stronger, and he couldnât stop. Every time you laughed with another boy, every time you looked at someone else, he felt a pang in his chest. But he never showed it. He just continued to push everyone away, quietly, ruthlessly, until no one else dared to approach you.
And you, innocent as ever, never suspected a thing.
But deep down, Fred knew. He knew that he was falling deeper into something he couldnât control. And in the end, it wasnât just about being your best friend. It was about wanting to be more.
And heâd do anything to make sure no one else ever got that chance.
âdonât blame me, love made me crazyâ
#harry potter#hogwarts au#fred weasley#weasley family#weasley twins#george weasley#charlie weasley#x reader#best friends#bill weasley#fred weasely x y/n#fred weasly x reader#fred weasley x reader#hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry#hogsmeade#overprotective#possesive love#best#taylor swift
70 notes
·
View notes
Text
paper hearts- c.sb
pairing:Â kindergarten teachers! soobin x reader
summary: you and soobin teach kindergarten classes across the hall from each other. when the day to hand out cards finally arrives, you notice one card in your mailbox thatâs not like the others
warnings:Â this fic is all-ages!/ a kindergartener falls at recess/ odi is still alive because I think teacher soobin with a pet hedgehog is adorable
word count:Â 2,400+
authorâs note:Â part of my valentine's day event!
song rec: valentine- laufey
Paper hearts lined the hallway bulletin boards, shades of pink, red and white signaling to all who passed through what holiday was soon approaching. Holidays, spirit days, and any big event of the like were your not-so-secret favorite part of your job. You loved cutting construction paper into new shapes, stapling themed borders to your announcement boards and finding new crafts for your students to create. Youâd been a kindergarten teacher for years now, and viewed each group of students as a new opportunity to create lasting memories for them to look back on as they continued through school. You taught because you loved your students, loved helping them discover a love of reading, loved seeing their eyes grow wide as they watched a caterpillar burst from its chrysalis transformed into a butterfly. You loved their curious eyes and silly takes on arts and crafts. In short, you loved the kids. But the holiday decorating, that was an extra bonus that made you love the job even more. And this year, there was an extra special bonus.
Across the hall from you taught Mr. Choi, or Soobin, as you called him in the teachersâ lounge. Tall and handsome, he had a way with the kids that most didnât. He had a natural softness that made the kids feel safe, a charm that made them laugh, and a way of explaining things that made them understand the world in a whole new light. There werenât many male teachers in your elementary school, and as embarrassing as it was, you couldnât help but crush on Soobin.
He didnât make it any easier for you either, standing by you during recess when you went outside to watch the kids play, sitting by you at lunch, asking you about your students, what books youâd been reading, even showing you pictures of his pet hedgehog. His careful attention made your heart flutter, and you desperately wished you could see him outside of work.
With Valentineâs approaching, you couldnât help the hopeless romantic in you from daydreaming about having him as your Valentine.
â
Monday, February 10th
You slid into your usual chair in the teachersâ lounge, reheated leftovers from the weekend on the table in front of you. Pulling out your current read from your bag, you dug in, relaxing into the quiet. The brief moment of solace was soon interrupted as Soobin sat down across from you, his long legs bumping into yours beneath the table. He quietly apologized for the unintentional invasion of personal space but you didn't mind, not when it was him.
You asked how his dayâs been so far, tell him your kids have also been bouncing off the walls, excited for the holiday. Taking a sip of his drink, he replied that heâs sure your kids are more excited than his, your classroom being decorated so much more than his. You could feel your cheeks heat at the compliment, appreciating the recognition of your secret passion.
âSo um,â he cleared his throat between words, âdo you have plans for Valentineâs?â
âYou mean besides my hot date with twenty five-year-olds?â You laughed, stirring your leftovers. âNah, I'm gonna read the cards they give me and eat leftover candy on my couch probably.â You took a bite and looked at Soobin, âit's all I ever do for Valentine's.â
He smiled empathetically, the left side of his mouth quirking up first to show his dimple. âYeah, that's probably all I'll be doing.â
Part of you wanted to seize the moment, suggest the two of you hang out, go out, or eat half-melted chocolates together. But before you could speak, Miss B- who taught second grade- sat down next to you and very excitedly began to tell you about her newest sewing project. The moment was over, but when you looked back at Soobin, his eyes were still on you.
â
Tuesday, February 11th
Twenty students napped on their vinyl pull-out mats. The lights in your classroom were dimmed, blinds turned shut to keep out the afternoon light, the tip-tap of your fingers on your keyboard the only sound heard over the quiet rise and fall of tired breaths. A soft knock at your door pierced the quiet, drawing the attention of the few kids not sleeping. You slowly stood, smiling to calm the little ones that have stirred before peeking through the glass to see who the visitor is.
Soobin stood on the other side of the door, smiling sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his neck. You cracked the door open slightly, stepping into the hall so as to not further disturb your students with your conversation.Â
âSoobin!â you whispered excitedly, still trying to keep your voice down during naptime. âWhatâs up? Do you need something?â
âWould you believe me if I said I was here for naptime?â He smiled at his own joke and you couldnât help the way your heart fluttered when his dimples pressed into his cheeks. He shook his head before whispering back, âI actually need to borrow your glue sticks.â
âMy glue sticks?â
âWe have arts and crafts next and I had to throw half mine away last week after one of my students took a bite out of them.â He grimaced at the memory and you stifled a laugh, hand coming up to cover the sound. âPurple glue was everywhere! It was a disaster; I had to call his parents!â His whispers were desperate, only making you laugh more.
When you recovered from your threatening giggle fit you took a breath, smoothing down your shirt. âYes, you can borrow my glue sticks. But, I expect to get them back without bite marks.â
A smile brightened his face and butterflies filled your stomach again. âLemme go get them.â
âThank you! I owe you!â
â
Wednesday, February 12th
You waited with your students as their parents arrived to pick them up, occasionally bending to tie a shoe or zip up a backpack, reminding everyone to stay away from the curb until their grown ups were ready for them. You looked down the line of approaching vehicles and locked eyes with Soobin. He quickly looked away, turning his attention back to his students, but you couldnât help the heat that rose in your chest. How long had he been looking at you?
You waited a little longer that day, holding hands with one of your students as she waited for her dad, running late from work. Once she was finally on her way home, you made your way back inside the building, eager to grab your things and go home.
Across from your classroom the lights were still on in Soobinâs room. You couldnât help but peek inside, still buzzing from catching him staring. His door was shut, and when you peered through the glass, you could see him at his desk, mouth twisted in focus as he held a glue stick and sheet of dark red paper.
â
Thursday, February 13th
Recess was dusted with a flurry of fresh snowflakes. The kids were eager to get out onto the playground, and you were on edge as you kept an eye on everyone, making sure no one slipped on hidden ice or threw snowballs at someone elseâs head. Your students loved when it snowed, but you wished today had been an inside recess. Fresh snow always meant someone got hurt.
It was no later than you thought it then you heard the sound of crying. Every teachersâ head whipped in the direction of the cries, and you watched as Soobin ran towards his student sitting on the blacktop, cradling her arm. You approached him, concern washing over you. Other students tugged on your coat, asking what happened. You comforted them, telling them to give the girl some space while Mr. Choi figured out what was wrong.
Soobinâs voice was gentle as he spoke to the girl, asking her what happened and where it hurt. Through tears she said she slipped and now her elbow hurt. He picked up her hat from where it fell during her fall and placed it gently on her head. âOnly your elbow, right? Your legs feel okay?â
The girl nodded, slowly calming under Soobinâs careful attention. âDo you think you can stand up for me? Iâll go with you to the nurseâs office and weâll make sure that you feel better.â The girl nodded again, wiping away tears with her tiny pink mitten. Soobin took her non-injured hand in his and began slowly walking inside, careful to lead the girl away from the patch of ice that had caused her fall.
âCan you watch my students while I take her inside?â
âOf course.âÂ
You spent the rest of the day replaying the moment in your head. Soobinâs quick reaction, his careful attention, the way he calmed her almost instantly. It made you feel a warm, almost domestic affection towards him. You had to keep your mind from wandering, from imagining if he would be the same as a father.
After school that day you asked Soobin about the girl.
âSheâll be alright. Nurse thinks itâs just a bruise, but the parents are taking her to the doctor to make sure she didnât break anything. She wasnât even crying anymore when her mom picked her up.â
You sat down in the tiny kidsâ chair in his classroom, knees coming up to your chest. âThatâs good. I was worried about her.â
âYeah, it was scary.â
âYouâre really good with the kids you know.â Your voice was heavy with sincerity. âThey adore you.â You picked at a stray fabric on your pants as you spoke next. âWe all do.â
He looked into your eyes after you spoke, holding your gaze, starting a fire in your chest. âThank you. Thatâs nice to hear.â
You stood, wanting to diffuse the intensity of the moment. âIf I ever slip on the ice, I hope that youâre there to pick me up.â
He laughed, leaning back in his chair. âIâll make sure I catch you before you fall.â
It might be too late for that, you thought.
â
Friday, February 14th
The kids all chattered over one another as they opened the Valentines they shared with one another, a nostalgic Charlie Brown special playing in the background. They couldnât possibly sit still and watch the movie after snacking on frosted cookies and heart-shaped chocolates all afternoon. Their crafted mailboxes from earlier in the week were now stuffed with treats from their classmates and teacher. Your mailbox was also stuffed with cards, lollipops and gifts from thankful parents. You werenât going to open them until after school, as per your tradition.
The school day ended on a high note, lots of giggles and excited little ones running to show their cards to their parents at pickup. You waved goodbye to all of them with a full heart before retreating from the cold back to the warmth of your classroom.
Slumping into the oversized bean bag chair in the reading corner, you began to rifle through your mailbox of Valentines, looking for something sweet as a pick-me-up before you tidied up and went home. At the bottom of the box sat one Valentine that stood out from the rest. Instead of store-bought cards with cartoons, or handmade cards still sticky with purple glue, this one was expertly put together, dark red cardstock folded into a perfect heart with white lace decorating the edges. âBe my Valentine?â it read in the neat script of an adult across the front. If this was from a parent, it was awfully personal. You opened the card with apprehension, not sure what you would find inside. In the same white pen it read âfrom your secret admirer in 2B.â
2B? That was the classroom across from yours, Soobinâs classroom. Your heart raced. This card was from him? A Valentine? This must have been what you saw him working on the other day. A Valentine for you?
Did this mean he liked you back? Maybe it was something he did for all the other teachers. But if it was just a friendly Valentine between coworkers, then why did he sign it âfrom your secret admirerâ? You had to ask him about it.
You stuffed the other cards back into the box, shuffling to get up out of the beanbag. At that moment, Soobin walked past your open door, heading towards his classroom. You called his name, still struggling to stand. He turned, eyes wide, towards you. You walked towards him, card in hand. His ears flushed as you held the Valentine up. âIs this from you?â
âI was hoping that youâd open those at home.â
âI wanted a snack before I drove home.â
You took in the way he shifted his weight between his feet, hands itching towards his pockets, ears growing redder by the second. âDid you make anyone else a card?â
He shook his head, lips twisting into a small pout. âJust you.â
âI shouldâve made you one.â Your voice was quiet, hoping he read into what you really meant.
His eyes shot up from where they had been focused on the floor tiles, finding your gaze and holding it. âSo you donât think Iâm overstepping?â
âOh my gosh no! I actually thought it was from a parent at first, and that wouldâve been weird and overstepping, but I um,â you paused, scared to admit the secret youâd been harboring since the fall. âI actually really hoped youâd ask me to be your Valentine.â
His eyes lit up like a puppyâs, a smile breaking over his face, dimples pressing deep into his cheeks. âMe too.â
You laughed, he was just too cute not to. âWell I really shouldâve made you a card then.â
He shook his head, stepping closer. He reached for your hands, holding them in his much larger ones. His skin was soft against yours, and you could barely focus on his face when every cell that touched his felt like a tiny firework. âIt is still Valentineâs Day, you know. We could always celebrate without twenty kids hyped up on sugar.â
âYouâre saying that like the twenty kids arenât what makes it fun.â You smiled at him, heart swelling at the thought of finally getting to spend time with Soobin outside of work. âBut I would like that very much.â
âLetâs go, right now. Letâs go somewhere.â
âRight now? Wonât we need a reservation though? Itâs Valentineâs day, and a Friday night.â
He paused, enthusiasm faltering. âWell, true, but weâll find something.â
âEven if we donât,â you smiled, squeezing his hand in yours, âthis is already my favorite Valentineâs Day.â
Just like that, you finally had a Valentine.
authorâs note:Â this is a work of fiction not meant to accurately represent the idol. please do not repost.
taglist: @lunesdesire @notyourjaem @https-yeonjun @mapofthemazeinthemirror @ohhdet
send a message to be added or removed from my taglist!
#txt fluff#txt soft hours#txt soft thoughts#soobin fluff#soobin soft thoughts#soobin soft hours#ari writes#txt: soobin
79 notes
·
View notes
Note
May I request Matt Murdock x reader. Reader is insecure about their voice since they don't think it's attractive or sounds feminine.
A Voice Like No Other
Matt Murdock x reader
Words: 803
Authorâs note: Omg yes yes yes, thank you! Iâve literally been twiddling my thumbs waiting for a request while also trying to think of my own fics ofc. But yay so happy you requested đ Okay also this ask is so real because Iâve been told sort of bad things about my voice and I hate hearing how my voice sounds, soooo this is reallllll! Anyways thanks for requesting đđđ
âYour phoneâs ringing!â You shouted towards the open doorway that led to Mattâs bedroom.Â
You had spent the night at his, (finding the walk to your own place much too far), and you were currently helping with the remaining dishes from breakfast while he was just finishing up his shower.Â
âCan you see who it is?â His voice rang back, not recognizing any of the specific ringtones he had saved for any of his usual contacts.Â
You glanced back at your hands that were wet, âyeah, just one sec.âÂ
You tried your best to quickly rinse your hands and dry them but as you dried them the sound came to a stop.Â
âToo late.â
âDid they leave a voicemail?â
âLet me check.â
Easily opening Mattâs cell you press the telephone icon before clicking his voicemail list. You were about to reply that the unknown caller did in fact leave a voicemail when something stopped you.Â
On the screen you noticed a list of old voicemails with your name attached to every one.Â
The fact that there was a list made you slightly nervous but still you hit the most recent one.Â
âHey Matt, itâs me,â immediately your shoulders hunched together as you physically cringed at your own voice before clicking the next one.Â
âHey MattââÂ
Before that one can continue you click a third one. âHeyââ you donât even get past the first word on that one.Â
You clicked on a final one that was actually labeled with your name and the words sleepy beside it.Â
âMatty Matt Matt,â Jesus, your nose scrunched at the utter disgust you felt before pressing back.Â
Matt, finally dressed but hair still not completely dry, comes out from his room.Â
You waste no time in asking him the important question.
âBlegh, why do you have like a hundred voicemails from me?â
âA hundred? I donât have a hundred voicemails, I just have a few.â
Your eyes shift back to the phone in your hand as you start selecting each voicemail.Â
âIâm going to delete them real quick.â Matt was quick in grabbing the phone, practically giving you no time to react. âNow why would you even do that?â
âAre you kidding me? I sound terrible. I just listened to the first few and I sound like a scratchy conductor who doesnât know how to open their mouth right. Itâs gross, let me delete them.â
You hold your hand out waiting for the phone, which of course never makes it there.Â
âWhat are you talking about? Your voice isnât scratchy, and I can understand you perfectly fine.â
âI sound disgusting Matt. Please?â
Right now you probably knew you sounded possibly like the biggest brat in the world but you were honestly getting desperate. Imagining him hearing your annoying voice never hit you before but now you realize itâs probably mostly how he recognizes you.Â
âMatt Iâm serious, I sound infuriating and loud.â You repeated the words youâve heard directed at you and your voice in the past. Your voice mustâve sounded desperate as his tone finally matched the seriousness of yours.Â
âWoah hey,â his voice was calm now, much more enticing than yours, at least thatâs what you thought. âYour voice is not infuriating, alright. Itâs not annoying or loud. Do you want to know what I picture when I hear your voice?â
It didnât matter if you said yes or no, you knew he was going to tell you anyway.Â
âWhen you talk I picture a walk along the beach...the waves sweeping in and out against the land but never is it annoying. And when youâre excited itâs like the sounds of an arcade at the boardwalk nearby. You want to go near that sound. It sounds exciting and fun. Your voice is just like that, so stop discarding it as something unloved. Because I love it.â
You wanted to fight against his praise, tell him what people have said in the past thatâs now been ingrained in your head for years but how could you when his words were that sweet.Â
ïżœïżœïżœYou can keep the voicemails. Just donât play them around me please.â
âWeâll unpack that later.â
You frowned and he set the phone down, reaching for your arm and pulling you into his warm, loving embrace.Â
âEvery single part of you, from your voice, to your brains, to your appearance, is remarkable.â
âIf you say so,â you reply, a slightly forced smile spreading on your lips.Â
âNot just if I say so. There is no question about it.â
You let out a little sigh, letting some of your stress get carried out with it as your head rested against his chest. It was warm, comforting
Who knows, maybe with time and reminders you could learn to dislike your voice just a little bit less.Â
#marvel x reader#marvel imagine#marvel fanfiction#marvel fanfic#mcu x reader#mcu imagine#mcu fanfic#mcu fanfiction#matt murdock imagine#matt murdock fanfic#matt murdock fanfiction#matt murdock x reader#daredevil x reader#daredevil imagine#daredevil fanfiction#daredevil fanfic#requests
104 notes
·
View notes